of_o prayer_n faith_n can_v pray_v without_o word_n but_o the_o most_o elegant_a word_n the_o phrase_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v prayer_n without_o faith_n i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o faith_n indite_v a_o prayer_n or_o give_v life_n to_o it_o as_o of_o its_o be_v virtual_o prayer_n if_o not_o something_o more_o for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a bring_v down_o of_o that_o god_n and_o suck_v in_o of_o those_o influence_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o prayer_n only_o look_v up_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a fast_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a and_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o fast_v whereby_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o of_o itself_o and_o all_o self-fullness_n selfsufficiency_n selfconfidence_n receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o a_o soul_n commune_v right_o with_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n empty_v of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o world_n to_o render_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n pure_o and_o entire_o to_o reflect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o godlike_a temper_n be_v a_o real_a and_o live_a thank-offering_n this_o be_v that_o haleluia_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v sing_v perpetual_o what_o other_o adjunct_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v this_o communion_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v a_o constant_a and_o most_o excellent_a celebration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v real_o baptise_a into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o feed_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o keep_v a_o continual_a sacrament_n without_o which_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v but_o a_o jejune_n and_o dry_a devotion_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o noble_a state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o be_v true_o happy_a nay_o further_o i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n but_o even_o better_o than_o all_o revelation_n evidence_n discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la all_o that_o be_v from_o without_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o a_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 34._o many_o think_v oh_o if_o they_o may_v but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o fin_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a why_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o you_o be_v the_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v belove_v and_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o his_o mother_n mary_n have_v yet_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o make_v a_o soul_n happy_a without_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o soul_n happy_a without_o these_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v apply_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n one_o heart_n will_n interest_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n than_o to_o receive_v any_o external_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o sign_n from_o without_o we_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o desire_v any_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o but_o indeed_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o think_v there_o be_v something_o better_a than_o god_n himself_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o do_v think_v so_o who_o be_v covetous_a of_o such_o manifestation_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o chew_v upon_o it_o that_o holy_a long_n after_o a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n do_v certain_o spring_v from_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n whereas_o a_o thirst_n after_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o he_o may_v be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n and_o interest_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a you_o know_v who_o wish_v it_o be_v 7._o though_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v concern_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n spread_v his_o influence_n and_o exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o their_o mutual_a spend_v of_o themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o conform_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o great_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o chief_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n be_v love_v and_o believe_v love_n be_v the_o join_n and_o knit_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n labour_v after_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o a_o suck_a in_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v that_o faith_n fetch_v in_o supply_n from_o heaven_n and_o love_n enjoy_v they_o faith_n suck_v in_o sweetness_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o love_n feed_v upon_o it_o certain_o these_o two_o eminent_a grace_n grow_v and_o live_v and_o thrive_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v they_o or_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o seem_v mutual_o to_o act_v and_o to_o be_v mutual_o act_v by_o each_o other_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o gal._n 5._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v either_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n or_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfect_a communion_n which_o we_o call_v glory_n love_n shall_v abide_v and_o flourish_v more_o abundant_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n there_o not_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o easy_a nor_o indeed_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o great_a pillar_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o temple_n take_v away_o these_o and_o it_o remain_v a_o soul_n indeed_o but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n these_o two_o be_v the_o soul_n principal_a handmaid_n which_o she_o use_v about_o this_o bless_a guest_n faith_n go_v out_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o love_n entertain_v he_o by_o faith_n she_o find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v and_o by_o love_n she_o kiss_v he_o who_o she_o find_v as_o the_o spouse_n be_v describe_v cant._n 8._o 1._o 8._o the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o creature_n here_o i_o may_v show_v you_o how_o it_o exceed_v and_o excel_v that_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n nor_o indeed_o upon_o any_o of_o those_o many_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o save_v only_o upon_o this_o one_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o give_v mutual_a satisfaction_n i_o mean_v it_o terminate_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o more_o than_o what_o be_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n be_v shallow_a and_o soon_o fathom_v we_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o a_o
though_o faith_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o lay_v blame_n upon_o god_n yet_o it_o so_o fix_v the_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o cause_v she_o so_o to_o eye_n his_o hand_n and_o end_n in_o all_o mal-administrations_a of_o man_n that_o she_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o man_n or_o quarrel_n with_o instrument_n these_o discontent_n i_o say_v be_v frequent_o attend_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o seditious_a zeal_n for_o relaxation_n discover_v itself_o in_o secret_a treacherous_a conspiracy_n and_o many_o time_n in_o boisterous_a and_o dare_a attempt_n these_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o character_n give_v of_o religious_a man_n viz._n the_o 16._o psal_n 35._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faithfulness_n meekness_n temperance_n mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n forbearance_n forgiveness_n charity_n thankfulness_n wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o heal_v this_o evil_a disease_n also_o there_o be_v many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n who_o complaint_n be_v still_o concern_v oppression_n and_o persecution_n their_o cry_n be_v all_o for_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o passable_a and_o plausible_a they_o style_v it_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o pretence_n be_v so_o fair_a but_o withal_o so_o deceitful_a that_o i_o count_v it_o worth_a my_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o liberal_o to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o do_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n protest_v that_o i_o account_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_o become_v the_o great_a spirit_n upon_o earth_n to_o employ_v the_o very_a utmost_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o assist_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o yea_o so_o utter_o do_v i_o abhor_v irreligion_n and_o atheism_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n i_o do_v very_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 18._o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v profess_v though_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o truth_n be_v own_v though_o it_o be_v not_o own_v in_o truth_n i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o the_o oppress_a and_o obstruct_v of_o the_o external_a progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n yea_o i_o will_v further_o allow_v man_n a_o due_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o personal_a oppression_n and_o injury_n and_o a_o natural_a warrantable_a desire_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o they_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o purge_v myself_o i_o entreat_v the_o christian_a reader_n patient_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o close_o to_o this_o matter_n yea_o i_o do_v very_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o at_o least_o indulge_v by_o all_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n who_o be_v right_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v prefer_v truth_n before_o interest_n and_o first_o for_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v most_o concern_v oppression_n and_o persecution_n certain_o religion_n if_o it_o do_v right_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v very_o much_o heal_v this_o distemper_n if_o not_o by_o a_o perfect_a silence_v of_o these_o complaint_n yet_o sure_o by_o put_v they_o into_o another_o tune_n i_o reckon_v that_o religion_n quite_o silence_n these_o complaint_n when_o it_o engage_v the_o soul_n so_o entire_o in_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o for_o religious_a purpose_n that_o she_o listen_v not_o to_o spend_v herself_o in_o fruitless_a murmur_n and_o unchristian_a indignation_n as_o fire_n seize_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v combustible_a and_o make_v it_o fuel_n for_o itself_o and_o a_o predominant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n convert_v into_o its_o own_o substance_n whatever_o be_v convertible_a and_o make_v it_o nourishment_n to_o itself_o so_o doubtless_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_a this_o divine_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v right_o predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n will_v nourish_v itself_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o way_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o heterogeneous_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v digest_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v meat_n it_o will_v with_o samson_n fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a eater_n himself_o but_o if_o religion_n shall_v not_o utter_o silence_v these_o complain_n by_o render_v the_o soul_n thus_o forgetful_a of_o the_o body_n and_o regardless_o of_o its_o smart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o happy_a advantage_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o yet_o methinks_v it_o shall_v draw_v the_o main_a stream_n of_o these_o tear_n into_o a_o other_o channel_n and_o put_v these_o complaint_n into_o a_o other_o tune_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o the_o religious_a soul_n to_o make_v god_n all_o thing_n unto_o itself_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n more_o than_o any_o particular_a interest_n of_o its_o own_o and_o to_o bewail_v the_o disservice_n do_v to_o god_n more_o than_o any_o self-incommodation_a must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o can_v more_o hearty_o mourn_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o keep_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o can_v be_v more_o grieve_v that_o man_n be_v cruel_a than_o that_o they_o kill_v he_o that_o can_v be_v more_o trouble_v because_o there_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o world_n than_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v oppress_v such_o subject_n religion_n alone_o can_v make_v as_o for_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v make_v for_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v what_o be_v more_o or_o more_o natural_o desirable_a than_o true_a liberty_n yea_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o devout_a and_o religious_a soul_n that_o from_o a_o right_n noble_a and_o generous_a principle_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v almost_o intemperate_o studious_a of_o it_o do_v prefer_v it_o above_o all_o preferment_n 〈◊〉_d hang_v that_o may_v be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—sual_a and_o will_v purchase_v it_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a moderate_a if_o not_o quite_o stifle_v this_o cry_n i_o must_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v apprehend_v too_o much_o of_o sensuality_n general_o in_o it_o because_o this_o liberty_n be_v common_o abstract_v from_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v mere_o as_o a_o natural_o convenient_a good_a and_o not_o under_o a_o right_n religious_a consideration_n self-love_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o doubtless_o this_o natural_a principle_n be_v as_o true_o covetous_a of_o self-preservation_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o inconvenience_n grievance_n and_o confinement_n as_o any_o religious_a principle_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v and_o desire_v 47._o mat._n 5._o 47._o deliverance_n only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n the_o same_o but_o be_v this_o divine_a principle_n right_o exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v value_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o nourishment_n of_o itself_o with_o what_o a_o ordinary_a not_o to_o say_v disdainful_a eye_n will_v the_o religious_a soul_n look_v upon_o the_o fair_a self-accommodation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v within_o itself_o what_o be_v a_o mere_a abstract_n deliverance_n from_o affliction_n worth_a wherein_o be_v a_o naked_a freedom_n from_o affliction_n to_o be_v account_v of_o will_v this_o make_v i_o a_o bless_a man_n be_v not_o profane_a and_o impudent_a ham_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o the_o filthy_a shameless_a daughter_n of_o lot_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v these_o people_n bless_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o chaste_a and_o modest_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o name_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n
this_o spring_n from_o a_o religious_a principle_n think_v you_o or_o a_o selfish_n do_v it_o not_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o natural_a self_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o its_o own_o safety_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n may_v i_o not_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o say_v if_o you_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o 46._o mat._n 5._o 46._o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v religious_a do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o i_o doubt_v we_o know_v not_o sufficient_o what_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n right_o prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v mould_n we_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o well_o to_o love_v and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o papist_n 21._o mat._n 5._o 44._o rev._n 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o to_o hate_v popery_n i_o know_v the_o prophecy_n indeed_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o will_v 5._o eph._n 6._o 17._o hos._n 6._o 5._o glad_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o kill_v man_n unto_o salvation_n however_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o reckon_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n into_o prayer_n lest_o haply_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n yea_o when_o all_o be_v 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o say_v concern_v the_o reprobate_v decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o essential_a inflexible_a punitive_a justice_n and_o all_o those_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n revenge_v himself_o with_o delight_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o utmost_a harshness_n of_o meaning_n that_o the_o cruel_a wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o seal_v and_o to_o i_o a_o sweet_a truth_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 32._o chap._n 33._o 11._o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o to_o wave_v all_o those_o dreadful_a gloss_n that_o do_v rather_o describe_v the_o bitter_a and_o revengeful_a ingeny_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o than_o interpret_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v make_v let_v we_o attend_v to_o that_o beautiful_a character_n that_o be_v every_o where_o give_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v 6._o exod._n 32._o 32._o numb_a 11._o 29._o rom._n 92_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 10._o act_n 10._o 38._o rom._n 5._o 6._o our_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a benignity_n and_o compassionate_a ardour_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n as_o be_v out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o he_o and_o let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o my_o text_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v reductive_o that_o this_o pure_a and_o divine_a principle_n religion_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o our_o own_o but_o other_o man_n also_o but_o however_o religion_n be_v describe_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a to_o the_o religious_a soul_n that_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o piety_n pity_n and_o universal_a charity_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a fierce_a revengeful_a damn_v disposition_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o rant_a and_o wrathful_a strain_n of_o some_o man_n devotion_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v with_o i_o that_o charity_n towards_o man_n soul_n may_v go_v along_o in_o conjunction_n with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v if_o we_o pray_v sincere_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o he_o will_v consume_v the_o antichrist_n but_o convert_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v the_o wonderer_n after_o the_o beast_n to_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o papist_n nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v very_o rage_v and_o invective_n against_o they_o alas_o how_o miserable_o do_v we_o bewray_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o by_o do_v it_o for_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o herein_o antichristian_a while_o we_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a act_n boil_v over_o with_o revengeful_a and_o scald_a affection_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o abhor_v their_o cruelty_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o jealous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lest_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o otherwise_o be_v we_o not_o carnal_a for_o mere_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v will_v abhor_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v its_o delicate_a interest_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n call_v christ_n accurse_v 3._o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v common_a to_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v antichristian_a i_o mean_v carnal_a selfish_a cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a antichrist_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o a_o political_a 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o antichrist_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o former_a prevail_v most_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v least_o discern_v and_o banned_a man_n do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n run_v away_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o be_v all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n be_v all_o this_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o commend_v for_o so_o great_a a_o healer_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o distemper_n perhaps_o no_o papist_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n write_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o possible_o too_o some_o one_o or_o other_o may_v therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v brief_o to_o prescribe_v this_o same_o medicinal_a divinity_n to_o they_o also_o though_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o another_o account_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o distemper_a protestant_n be_v right_o enough_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la applicable_a to_o they_o but_o moreover_o whereas_o they_o value_v their_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o rightness_n of_o it_o by_o its_o universality_n and_o prosperity_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v man_n to_o value_v themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o account_v such_o only_a worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v they_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v of_o their_o interest_n far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v not_o all_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o too_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o excellent_a divine_a beauty_n wherewith_o religion_n adorn_v the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o great_a
and_o more_o proper_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a and_o cold_a and_o troublesome_a night_n than_o proper_o covetous_a of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o estrangement_n from_o god_n belong_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o heal_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n grievance_n adversity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o be_v in_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n whereat_o he_o stand_v from_o god_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o still_o cry_v and_o crave_v give_v give_v because_o he_o be_v not_o entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n he_o open_v his_o month_n wide_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n peace_n health_n liberty_n preferment_n that_o you_o cast_v into_o it_o can_v fill_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o a_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dissimilitude_n to_o and_o distance_n from_o god_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n chap._n v._n a_o expostulation_n with_o christian_n concern_v their_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a temper_n a_o essay_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v first_o the_o activity_n of_o worldly_a man_n second_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n three_o the_o strong_a propension_n of_o every_o creature_n towards_o its_o own_o centre_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o inactivity_n of_o christian_a soul_n two_o thing_n premise_v and_o so_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enquiry_n in_o five_o particular_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o be_v mere_o passive_a a_o short_a essay_n to_o awaken_v christian_n unto_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o activity_n we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_v religion_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a here_o for_o conviction_n or_o reprehension_n by_o this_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v much_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a languid_a sluggish_a passive_a thing_n but_o lift_v love_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o freedom_n a_o fire_n burn_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o heavy_a sluggish_a spiritless_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o most_o man_n take_v up_o with_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o allow_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a shall_v we_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o yet_o allow_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a low_a and_o impotent_a or_o will_v such_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n it_o we_o shall_v pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o ever_o pass_v with_o man_n if_o it_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o pass_v with_o god_n but_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o inactivity_n and_o sluggishness_n pass_v for_o religion_n among_o man_n who_o can_v think_v you_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o see_v you_o so_o slow_a in_o your_o motion_n towards_o it_o who_o can_v think_v that_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o see_v your_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o thence_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o more_o active_a powerful_a and_o lively_a will_v it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o a_o atheistical_a generation_n in_o zeph._n 1._o 12._o who_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a god_n that_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v also_o the_o false_a and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o cicero_n confess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la negotii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la exhibere_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o blasphemous_a yet_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v a_o idle_a saint_n as_o a_o idle_a deity_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o shamesull_n and_o deform_a sight_n a_o holy_a soul_n in_o a_o lethargy_n a_o godly_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o pursuit_n of_o god_n moses_n indeed_o bid_v israel_n stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divinity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o some_o have_v violent_o press_v those_o word_n exod._n 14._o 13._o to_o serve_v under_o their_o slothful_a standard_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o another_o rate_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v everywhere_o describe_v religion_n by_o the_o activity_n industry_n vigour_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o can_v abundant_o confirm_v and_o explain_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o powerful_o convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o lazy_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o many_o professor_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v upon_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o i_o will_v next_o propound_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a man_n be_v not_o so_o slothful_a so_o lazy_a so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a object_n you_o say_v you_o have_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o know_v they_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o behave_v himself_o most_o suitable_o and_o seemly_o towards_o his_o treasure_n you_o or_o they_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o but_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o be_v full_o and_o seel_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o either_o pine_v themselves_o or_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a and_o perish_a inheritance_n they_o circuit_n the_o world_n travel_v far_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v that_o part_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o oh_o how_o do_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o bound_v up_o their_o very_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o bag_n with_o their_o money_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o affection_n together_o with_o it_o yea_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n neither_o but_o find_v a_o gnaw_a hunger_n upâ—n_v their_o heart_n after_o more_o still_o to_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n and_o one_o bag_n to_o another_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o wring_v his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hand_n to_o scrape_v with_o the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o crane_n the_o better_a to_o taste_v his_o dainty_n and_o ambitious_a alexander_n when_o he_o domineer_v over_o the_o know_a world_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o whine_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n to_o conquer_v what_o christian_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v the_o description_n which_o plautus_n the_o comedian_n make_v of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n under_o the_o person_n of_o euclio_n how_o he_o hide_v his_o pot_n of_o gold_n heed_v it_o waâ—cht_v it_o visit_v it_o almost_o every_o hour_n will_v not_o go_v from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n can_v not_o sleep_v for_o it_o in_o the_o night_n suspect_v
soul_n of_o man_n be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o have_v it_o a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v see_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n all_o that_o which_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v with_o god_n their_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a speculation_n or_o a_o idle_a gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n but_o they_o see_v he_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n upon_o themselves_o and_o reflect_v his_o glory_n and_o brightness_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n purity_n holiness_n wisdom_n righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o such_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v the_o other_o who_o we_o call_v devil_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v thus_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o thus_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v nor_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o many_o hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o they_o see_v he_o in_o themselves_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o find_v themselves_o mould_v into_o his_o image_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o draw_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o beautiful_a vision_n of_o god_n true_a and_o real_a though_o not_o full_a and_o complete_a this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n this_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o mat._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n goodness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v coppy_v out_o upon_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o have_v we_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o bless_a communion_n when_o the_o soul_n become_v all_o that_o which_o god_n be_v by_o a_o conformity_n of_o nature_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o action_n as_o a_o creature_n do_v right_o answer_v to_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v answer_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a â—_z of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v correspond_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o resignation_n do_v converse_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o patience_n and_o a_o holy_a acquiescency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v right_o exert_v those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n when_o the_o action_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v correspond_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n now_o this_o suitableness_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o imitation_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o rest_n also_o 2._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o read_v profess_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n therein_o many_o do_v so_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v read_v my_o letter_n and_o yet_o correspond_v with_o my_o enemy_n that_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o hear_v his_o father_n command_n and_o answer_v i_o go_v sir_n but_o go_v not_o have_v no_o right_a communion_n with_o his_o paternal_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v ennoble_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o this_o word_n do_v require_v than_o it_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n e._n g._n when_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o those_o act_n of_o humiliation_n holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n godly_a tremble_v which_o do_v suit_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a threaten_n when_o the_o soul_n answer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a resolution_n repenting_n reformation_n and_o real_a obedience_n when_o it_o entertain_v the_o promise_n with_o suitable_a act_n of_o holy_a delight_n joy_n refreshment_n recumbency_n and_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o true_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 3._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v the_o several_a providence_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o only_a eye_n and_o observe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o but_o do_v comply_v with_o those_o providence_n and_o be_v mould_v into_o that_o frame_n and_o put_v upon_o those_o duty_n which_o such_o providence_n do_v call_v for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n right_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o work_n when_o it_o be_v humble_v under_o humble_v providence_n be_v refresh_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v up_o under_o prosperous_a providence_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 9_o 31._o who_o have_v rest_n give_v they_o be_v edify_v comfort_v multiply_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o soul_n do_v right_o comport_v with_o every_o providence_n and_o the_o will_n be_v mould_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o theme_n be_v large_a because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n work_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o both_o towards_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o name_v even_o now_o though_o perhaps_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o yet_o sincere_o and_o true_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o understand_v that_o right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o name_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v not_o make_v any_o one_o real_o and_o true_o the_o better_a man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o soul_n right_o happy_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o jer._n 1._o 4._o to_o make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o law_n with_o they_o rom._n 2._o 23._o to_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n mat._n 3._o 9_o these_o privilege_n and_o profession_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a ennoble_n of_o it_o but_o right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o interest_n and_o end_n to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o will_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o end_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a a_o godlike_a man_n be_v the_o only_a godly_a man_n a_o christ_n like_o nature_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v only_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o speak_v together_o but_o love_v and_o live_v together_o that_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n into_o one_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2._o do_v so_o much_o prefer_v work_n before_o faith_n for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a save_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n believe_v once_o own_o as_o also_o why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prefer_v love_n before_o a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o though_o indeed_o a_o justify_n say_v be_v the_o most_o miraculous_a that_o faith_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n together_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o indeed_o more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o faith_n that_o remove_v mountain_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o proper_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o true_a blissful_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n
shall_v take_v their_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o overly_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o profession_n of_o he_o performance_n to_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o true_a feel_n of_o happiness_n in_o such_o acquaintance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o fill_v with_o the_o see_v or_o carve_v of_o meat_n which_o he_o eat_v not_o before_o i_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n or_o position_n tend_v further_o to_o explain_v and_o clear_v it_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v hold_v which_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o likeness_n of_o nature_n a_o new_a a_o divine_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o beast_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o a_o man_n because_o reason_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o communion_n be_v want_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o can_v be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o adam_n that_o can_v be_v take_v into_o the_o humane_a society_n till_o eve_n be_v make_v who_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n but_o by_o oneness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god-man_n two_o can_v walk_v together_o nor_o hold_v communion_n except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n q._n d._n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v unite_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n ouâ—_n communion_n with_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a our_o resemblance_n to_o god_n be_v scant_o and_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n love_v but_o in_o part_n enjoy_v but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n holy_a and_o happy_a there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o person_n and_o that_o can_v be_v while_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlike_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o any_o impure_a thing_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o suffer_v any_o defile_a thing_n to_o unite_v itself_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a thing_n to_o mix_v itself_o with_o pure_a divinity_n so_o socrates_n the_o heathen_a what_o communion_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o any_o part_n unrighteous_a so_o far_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n have_v with_o light_n 4._o our_o communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o many_o have_v run_v upon_o sad_a miscarriage_n and_o those_o indeed_o extreme_n while_o they_o place_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o rapture_n of_o joy_n ecstasy_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v real_a be_v not_o so_o much_o it_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o something_o result_v and_o separable_a from_o it_o communion_n with_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o he_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o a_o saint_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o saint_n under_o desertion_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n even_o then_o as_o reaâ—â—y_v though_o not_o so_o feel_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o communion_n may_v be_v very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v lose_v 5._o a_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o local_a mutation_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o be_v not_o violate_v by_o any_o confinement_n the_o wall_n of_o a_o prison_n can_v separate_v god_n and_o the_o godly_a soul_n banishment_n can_v drive_v a_o soul_n from_o god_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v dispatch_v into_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v even_o then_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enjoy_v as_o intimate_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o ever_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o godly_a soul_n who_o communion_n with_o god_n â—os_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o local_a situation_n it_o be_v not_o thousand_o of_o mile_n that_o can_v begâ—t_v a_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n indeed_o nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o nothing_o but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a fellowship_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o can_v interrupt_v this_o spiritual_a society_n to_o speak_v proper_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cause_v the_o soul_n distance_n from_o god_n as_o itself_o be_v that_o distance_n man_n and_o wife_n remain_v one_o though_o at_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n and_o believe_v soul_n do_v maintain_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o though_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o godly_a soul_n one_o with_o another_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o bodily_a distance_n much_o less_o than_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o godly_a soul_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a godlike_a disposition_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 6._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v much_o better_a than_o all_o outward_a act_n and_o enjoyment_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o specious_a god_n himself_o long_o since_o decide_v this_o matter_n that_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v better_a than_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o that_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o that_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hos_n 6._o 6._o that_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n mie_n 6._o 7_o 8._o it_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o real_a soul-communion_n with_o god_n a_o communion_n of_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o interest_n and_o end_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o hear_n pray_v celebration_n of_o sabbath_n or_o sacrament_n jam._n 1._o 25._o as_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v though_o some_o proud_a and_o wanton_a spirit_n have_v make_v strange_a work_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n a_o sabbath_n of_o communion_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n keep_v though_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o week_n have_v no_o read_n preach_v or_o pray_v among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a pray_v a_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o silence_n a_o right_a active_a suck_a faith_n do_v virtual_o contain_v a_o prayer_n in_o it_o right_o believe_v be_v powerful_a pray_v the_o knee_n eye_n and_o tongue_n bear_v the_o least_o share_n in_o prayer_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o upon_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n
life_n into_o which_o true_a religion_n daily_o spring_v up_o and_o will_v at_o length_n infallible_o conduct_v the_o christian_a soul_n unto_o this_o work_n thus_o undertake_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o carry_v on_o i_o have_v since_o perfect_v and_o do_v here_o present_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dear_a country_n have_v make_v it_o public_a for_o no_o private_a end_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o do_v very_o reckon_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o by_o his_o blessing_n i_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o undeceive_v any_o soul_n mistake_v in_o so_o high_a and_o concern_v a_o matter_n as_o religion_n be_v or_o any_o way_n to_o awaken_v and_o quicken_v any_o religious_a soul_n not_o sufficient_o ravish_v with_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n nor_o cheerful_o enough_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o a_o certain_a and_o undefeatable_a tendency_n true_a religion_n have_v towards_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v i_o hope_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o any_o rational_a soul_n that_o be_v any_o whit_n free_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o debauch_v as_o to_o utter_o from_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v also_o the_o sincere_a policy_n imaginable_a and_o the_o most_o unerring_a expedient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o unite_n and_o establish_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o totter_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o this_o preface_n it_o be_v well_o know_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o and_o effectual_o believe_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o 8._o 1_o tom._n 4._o 8._o have_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o the_o right_n seek_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n have_v no_o less_o than_o all_o thing_n 33._o mat._n 6._o 33._o annex_v to_o it_o how_o unmeasurable_a be_v the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o that_o blessedness_n to_o which_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o a_o volume_n but_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o shuffle_v off_o general_n therefore_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o instance_n and_o show_v in_o a_o few_o particular_n what_o a_o mighty_a influence_n religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v for_o the_o political_a happiness_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o religion_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n but_o indeed_o the_o wâ—nt_n of_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a trouhler_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o individual_a society_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o according_a to_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n from_o whence_o come_v 1._o jam._n 4._o 1._o war_n and_o fight_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n here_o let_v i_o desire_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o along_o where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n religion_n that_o i_o have_v principal_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v thereby_o a_o divine_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v those_o fault_n both_o in_o governor_n towards_o their_o subject_n subject_n towards_o their_o governor_n and_o towards_o each_o other_o which_o do_v destroy_v the_o peaceful_a state_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o happy_a constitution_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o inconvenience_n if_o not_o confusion_n to_o wave_v this_o method_n but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a desire_n to_o avoid_v whatever_o may_v be_v interpretable_a to_o ill_a will_n curiosity_n presumption_n or_o any_o other_o bad_a disposition_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o ingenuous_a eye_n that_o i_o be_o more_o desirous_a to_o bind_v up_o than_o to_o rake_v into_o sore_n i_o will_v express_o show_v how_o religion_n will_v heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o any_o nation_n without_o take_v any_o more_o than_o a_o implicit_a notice_n of_o the_o distemper_n themselves_o first_o then_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o religion_n deep_o radicate_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n will_v most_o effectual_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o most_o happy_a way_n of_o reign_v every_o body_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o a_o excellent_a eucrasie_n and_o lovely_a constitution_n the_o jewish_a polity_n be_v in_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o holy_a david_n wise_a solomon_n devout_a hezekiah_n zealous_a josiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v myself_o in_o that_o enquiry_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o upon_o that_o argument_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o religion_n will_v rectify_v and_o well_o temper_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n this_o principle_n will_v very_o constitute_v the_o most_o noble_a heroical_a and_o royal_a soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o find_v any_o unhallowed_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o divine_a authority_n but_o will_v be_v spring_v up_o into_o a_o godlike_a nature_n as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o perfective_a glory_n it_o will_v certain_o correct_v and_o limit_v the_o over-eager_a affectation_n of_o unwieldy_a greatness_n and_o unbounded_a dominion_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o most_o honourable_a victory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v self-conquest_n and_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o image_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v infinite_o preferrible_a to_o the_o advancement_n or_o enlargement_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o holy_a principle_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o benignity_n will_v also_o polish_v their_o rough_a and_o over-severe_a nature_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a method_n of_o government_n by_o assimulate_v they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o who_o be_v infinite_o abhorrent_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o oppression_n and_o have_v most_o admirable_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v slave_n by_o make_v his_o service_n perfect_a freedom_n the_o pure_a and_o impartial_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v superstitious_a flatterer_n or_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v regenerate_v into_o his_o image_n will_v also_o estimate_v man_n according_a to_o god_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o example_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o according_a 11._o lâ—u._n 2._o 11._o to_o their_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n which_o be_v only_o amiable_a and_o advanceable_a in_o the_o world_n what_o god_n reject_v in_o his_o fire-offering_n religion_n will_v teach_v prince_n to_o disgust_v in_o the_o devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o courtier_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o leaven_n of_o superstitious_a pride_n and_o dogged_a morosity_n but_o also_o the_o honey_n of_o mercenary_a prostration_n and_o fawn_a adulation_n in_o a_o word_n this_o religious_a principle_n which_o make_v god_n its_o pattern_n and_o end_n spring_v from_o he_o and_o be_v always_o spring_v up_o into_o he_o will_v sovereignty_n heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o rule_v by_o humour_n self-interest_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o self-gratifications_a for_o so_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n who_o however_o some_o man_n slander_v he_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v make_v nothing_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v real_o the_o good_a of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o people_n law_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o make_v they_o or_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v he_o give_v they_o any_o such_o statute_n as_o which_o himself_o will_v as_o willing_o they_o break_v as_o keep_v so_o he_o may_v but_o the_o penalty_n what_o i_o have_v brief_o say_v concern_v political_a governor_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v view_v over_o again_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o i_o do_v very_o reckon_v that_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o that_o right_n religious_a temper_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v plentiful_o contribute_v towards_o the_o happy_a and_o
complaint_n and_o the_o most_o dreadful_a charge_n which_o the_o protestant_n bring_v against_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o immanity_n and_o most_o unchristian_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o all_o who_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o esteem_v heretic_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n allege_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o murder_v man_n as_o sacrâ—fice_v 2._o john_n 16._o 2._o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n at_o least_o to_o clear_a religion_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o as_o wisdom_n be_v at_o all_o time_n justify_v of_o and_o in_o her_o child_n so_o she_o may_v be_v sometime_o justify_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o the_o aspersion_n be_v so_o monstrous_a foul_a and_o indeed_o she_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o justify_v she_o from_o all_o such_o imputation_n have_v so_o fair_o portray_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o herself_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o she_o be_v void_a of_o strife_n envy_n bitterness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o she_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n or_o pure_a religion_n and_o oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v estimate_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o their_o consonancy_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o then_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o none_o will_v be_v papist_n in_o practice_n whatever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o opinion_n what_o sir_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n become_v like_a unto_o a_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o cruelty_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v the_o butcher_a of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o reasonable_a service_n which_o he_o require_v be_v the_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o live_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o own_o body_n turn_v into_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n now_o become_v very_a satan_n the_o author_n of_o enmity_n malignity_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n do_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o goodly_a lesson_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o we_o do_v he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o 56._o luke_n 9_o 56._o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o that_o only_o to_o repair_v our_o own_o loss_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v apostatise_v from_o you_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n from_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o expiate_v not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostate_n but_o with_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v former_o a_o principle_n spring_v uâ—_n into_o eternal_a life_n how_o be_v the_o world_n change_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o principle_n spring_v up_o into_o massacre_n and_o temporal_a death_n or_o be_v religion_n now_o become_v a_o principle_n spring_v up_o into_o secular_a power_n worldly_a dominion_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o flâ—shly_a accommodation_n this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o description_n of_o sensuality_n and_o a_o heathenish_a genius_n 32._o mat._n â—_o 6._o 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v be_v there_o so_o many_o mighty_a engine_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o must_v they_o all_o now_o give_v place_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v these_o the_o only_a gospel-method_n of_o win_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o be_v we_o wise_a for_o christ_n or_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v do_v he_o forbid_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o and_z will_v you_o fetch_v it_o even_o from_o hell_n to_o consume_v dissenter_n do_v he_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o set_v a_o dreadful_a seal_n upon_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 52._o mat._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v you_o adventure_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o persecution_n and_o count_v it_o meritorious_a too_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v therefore_o never_o perish_v because_o you_o take_v it_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o bibles_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o no_o murderer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o 15_o gal._n 5_o 21_o 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 15_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o think_v by_o murder_n to_o propagate_v this_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o it_o yourselves_o hereafter_o can_v hell_n dwell_v with_o heaven_n shall_v bloody_a cruelty_n ever_o come_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a arm_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v not_o deceive_v sir_n with_o a_o false_a heaven_n but_o take_v this_o for_o a_o indubitable_a and_o self-evidencing_a aphorism_n of_o truth_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v any_o more_o of_o heaven_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v than_o he_o â—e_v have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o pure_a placable_a patient_a benign_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o a_o religious_a principle_n be_v always_o spring_v up_o into_o so_o that_o hereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o will_v heal_v these_o feverish_a distemper_n also_o and_o so_o restore_v a_o most_o excellent_a constitution_n both_o personal_a and_o political_a it_o may_v seem_v possible_o that_o i_o have_v toil_v too_o much_o in_o these_o discovery_n and_o happy_o my_o pain_n may_v prove_v ungrateful_a to_o many_o but_o may_v it_o please_v almighty_a god_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v vindicative_a of_o religion_n restaurative_a of_o the_o sickly_a and_o lapse_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a state_n yea_o or_o medicinal_a and_o profitable_a to_o any_o single_a soul_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o estimate_v it_o against_o a_o age_n of_o pain_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o all_o this_o toil_n i_o have_v catch_v nothing_o as_o the_o 5._o luk._n 5._o 5._o weary_a disciple_n complain_v of_o old_a nevertheless_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o encouragement_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n once_o again_o and_o so_o finish_v these_o epistolary_a pain_n with_o a_o earnest_a hortatory_n address_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v peruse_v they_o let_v nothing_o satisfy_v your_o soul_n christian_n let_v nothing_o administer_v rest_n or_o settlement_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o compatible_a to_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o high_a strain_n of_o zeal_n and_o seem_a devotion_n by_o which_o many_o man_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o rifle_v into_o will_v be_v find_v to_o grow_v upon_o no_o better_a root_n than_o natural_a self_n and_o to_o spring_v from_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o this_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o these_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v occasional_o record_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o which_o yet_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v if_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n but_o at_o present_a let_v i_o in_o general_n commend_v to_o you_o this_o description_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o faithful_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o your_o action_n affection_n zeal_n confidence_n profession_n performance_n let_v i_o speak_v free_o all_o pomp_n of_o worship_n all_o speculative_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o orthodox_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o all_o external_a model_n of_o devotion_n submiss_a confession_n devout_a hymn_n pathetical_a prayer_n rapture_n of_o joy_n much_o zeal_n to_o reform_v indecency_n in_o worship_n or_o superstition_n a_o fierce_a rage_a against_o the_o political_a antichrist_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o may_v be_v as_o fair_o act_v over_o to_o see_v to_o by_o a_o mere_a selfish_a carnal_a principle_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a when_o diogenes_n
be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o excellent_a profitable_a familiar_a discourse_n of_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n into_o who_o lip_n grace_n be_v pour_v psal_n 45._o 2._o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pour_v it_o out_o again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15._o 7._o be_v full_o verify_v of_o wisdom_n itself_o his_o lip_n disperse_v knowledge_n a_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o water_n to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o sonl_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o divine_a breast_n and_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o a_o alwise_a god_n he_o ordain_v saul_n seek_v of_o ass_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o this_o poor_a woman_n seek_v of_o water_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o she_o find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o jaceb_n and_o behold_v she_o meet_v with_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n there_o the_o occasion_n passage_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v each_o afford_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a observation_n but_o i_o think_v none_o more_o than_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o gospel-grace_n be_v rare_o unfold_v and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v excellent_o describe_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v our_o saviour_n not_o as_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a grace_n but_o of_o grace_n in_o general_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o of_o true_a godliness_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o word_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o retain_v throughout_o my_o discourse_n as_o be_v most_o intelligible_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v true_a christian_a religion_n unfold_v in_o the_o original_n nature_n property_n consequent_a and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o will_n of_o water_n the_o property_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_v up_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o end_n or_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o these_o by_o god_n assistance_n in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v meet_v i_o shall_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v upon_o must_v be_v that_o true_a christion_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a all_o soul_n be_v indeed_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n those_o noble_a faculty_n oâ—_n understanding_n and_o a_o will_v free_v from_o constraint_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a speech_n speak_v in_o common_a of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 28._o god_n have_v derive_v more_o lively_a print_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o divine_a essence_n upon_o a_o rational_a soul_n than_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o to_o its_o constitution_n do_v declare_v and_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o rature_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 20._o he_o that_o right_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o soul_n wâ—ll_n get_v more_o acquaintarce_o with_o god_n than_o they_o that_o gaze_v conâ—â—ually_o upon_o the_o material_a heaven_n or_o traverse_v the_o dark_a and_o uâ—most_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o go_v down_o unto_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o little_a world_n will_v teach_v more_o of_o he_o than_o the_o great_a one_o can_v do_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n excellent_o display_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o creature_n so_o capable_a of_o receive_v and_o â—â—flecting_v his_o image_n and_o glory_n as_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o to_o say_v that_o the_o vile_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a body_n than_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v render_v sâ—n_o odious_a and_o loaâ—h_a some_o because_o it_o have_v defile_v the_o fair_a piece_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o blurâ—ed_v the_o clear_a copy_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o though_o all_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n though_o their_o constitution_n do_v express_v much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o disposition_n do_v express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o godly_a soul_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o his_o dear_a child_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a and_o god_n like_o disposition_n and_o do_v work_v the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n these_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o his_o off_o spring_n mat._n 5._o 44_o 45._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n child_n be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o it_o both_o from_o without_o and_o from_o within_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o from_o without_o when_o man_n have_v sallen_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o be_v become_v both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o return_v god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o that_o glorious_a light_n his_o own_o son_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n 2._o 32._o and_o compare_v to_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n mark_v 4._o 21._o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a free_a grace_n and_o overflow_a goodness_n provide_v a_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o these_o apostate_n soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o yet_o further_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o to_o unlock_v the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n to_o succeed_a generation_n herein_o he_o have_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o give_v precept_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o give_v clear_a and_o certain_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o about_o their_o future_a state_n rom._n 3._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v after_o and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o he_o purchase_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o yet_o further_o that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o pervert_v to_o man_n destruction_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o sometime_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o commit_v these_o record_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o
shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o immortal_a soul_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o create_v be_v but_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o material_a world_n be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n the_o immaterial_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o splrit_n do_v represent_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n one_o may_v call_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n every_o creature_n partake_v of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v no_o copy_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o maker_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o communication_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rational_a immortal_a spirit_n be_v and_o the_o high_a that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o than_o if_o the_o poet_n may_v call_v the_o soul_n and_o st._n paul_n allow_v he_o in_o it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aâ—ra_fw-la sure_o one_o may_v rather_o speak_v at_o that_o rate_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o either_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o soul_n any_o one_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a holiness_n pure_a religion_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v three_o great_a mystery_n and_o mercy_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o can_v fathom_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v transcend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o capacity_n of_o our_o ear_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n too_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incarnate_a in_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o incarnate_a in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v once_o much_o glory_v concern_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v we_o call_v out_o to_o the_o power_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o help_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o if_o you_o will_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n 1._o this_o will_v then_o help_v we_o in_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o precious_a part_n religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v general_o more_o seek_v or_o less_o find_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v court_v it_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o claim_v lay_v to_o it_o all_o pretend_v a_o just_a title_n the_o man_n of_o judab_n cry_v she_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o this_o queen_n and_o we_o have_v more_o right_a in_o religion_n than_o you_o according_a as_o they_o contend_v of_o old_a about_o king_n david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v foretell_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v and_z lo_o there_o he_o be_v which_o haâ—h_v make_v many_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o allusion_n they_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o there_o follow_v they_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o mighty_a strive_n yea_o and_o war_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o question_n more_o debate_v nor_o less_o decide_v than_o which_o be_v the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v dispute_v this_o controversy_n with_o work_n and_o not_o with_o word_n much_o less_o with_o blow_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o eminent_a pedigree_n of_o a_o noble_a descent_n you_o may_v find_v her_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v she_o she_o carry_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n the_o divine_a disposition_n that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o she_o work_v which_o no_o one_o else_o can_v work_v the_o same_o do_v bear_v witness_n which_o be_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 3._o here_o in_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o religion_n who_o she_o be_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o go_v about_o inquire_v which_o of_o those_o many_o star_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o religion_n party_n i_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o religion_n christian_n by_o the_o same_o token_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1._o 33._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o if_o you_o inquire_v about_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v describe_v they_o for_o you_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n that_o which_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o god_n that_o call_v religion_n under_o whatsoever_o disguise_n or_o reproach_n it_o may_v go_v in_o the_o world_n examine_v the_o world_n by_o no_o low_a a_o mark_n than_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v after_o god_n heart_n viz._n comformable_a to_o his_o image_n compliant_a with_o his_o will_n and_o studious_a of_o his_o glory_n pitch_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v that_o man_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o he_o go_v of_o what_o party_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o let_v no_o soul_n examine_v itself_o by_o any_o low_a mark_n than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n examine_v what_o alliance_n your_o soul_n have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a accomplishment_n a_o efflux_n from_o god_n and_o may_v by_o its_o affinity_n to_o heaven_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o your_o state_n lay_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o uncreated_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o resemble_v that_o copy_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v own_v for_o he_o when_o all_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o idle_a curicâ—ty_n to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d speculative_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a pry_v into_o the_o hide_a roâ—â—s_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o method_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o nor_o studious_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n that_o every_o religious_a soul_n bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v within_o the_o godly_a soul_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a plot_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvationsalvation_n translate_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v
a_o vanity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o pretender_n to_o nobility_n and_o learning_n when_o man_n seek_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o one_o by_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o record_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o title_n or_o their_o name_n stand_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o behaviour_n of_o gentleman_n or_o scholar_n a_o like_a vanity_n i_o doubt_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n some_o be_v search_v god_n decretal_n to_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v study_v to_o find_v god_n name_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o their_o soul_n some_o be_v busy_a examine_v themselves_o by_o note_n and_o mark_n without_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n upon_o they_o some_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o book_n and_o author_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o glory_n in_o the_o bulk_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pompous_a performance_n and_o religious_a achievement_n cry_v with_o jehu_n come_v see_v here_o my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a if_o one_o can_v see_v their_o likeness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a beauty_n and_o holiness_n draw_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o we_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o our_o religious_a state_n must_v view_v ourselves_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o your_o body_n estate_n friend_n or_o any_o outward_a accomplishment_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n rest_v there_o they_o may_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o fair_a of_o god_n creature_n even_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o value_v your_o soul_n themselves_o by_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o study_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a employment_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a study_n be_v it_o to_o view_v he_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n which_o the_o most_o raise_a philosopher_n have_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o beggarly_a employment_n and_o attainment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n oh_o labour_n to_o view_n god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o those_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o famous_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 34._o nay_o i_o shall_v much_o either_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o real_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o my_o own_o pride_n and_o self-will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o more_o sensual_a life_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o soul_n glorify_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o pledge_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n of_o eternal_a glory_n than_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a or_o hear_v a_o voice_n witness_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v this_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o real_a beginning_n of_o happiness_n for_o happiness_n heaven_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n a_o cheerful_a and_o eternal_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v thus_o conform_v to_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o be_v he_o glorify_v upon_o earth_n sed_fw-la heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la distamus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la 2._o let_v wisdom_n then_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o genuine_a offspring_n rise_v up_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v in_o imitation_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o god_n that_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 21._o or_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o man_n pretend_v religion_n and_o yet_o ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o pure_a religion_n be_v pure_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a beside_o religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o self-will_n in_o conformity_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v a_o soul_n be_v true_o call_v religious_a when_o god_n become_v great_a of_o all_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_o plant_v in_o it_o that_o no_o other_o interest_n no_o self-interest_n no_o creature-love_n no_o particular_a private_a end_n can_v grow_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o magician_n can_v stand_v before_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v wonder_n so_o that_o solomon_n say_v of_o self-seeking_a prov._n 25._o 27._o for_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n the_o like_a i_o may_v safe_o say_v upon_o that_o double_a ground_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o self-religion_n be_v not_o religion_n how_o vain_o and_o mad_o do_v man_n dream_v of_o their_o self_n religion_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o heaven_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o self-denial_n and_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o instead_o of_o advance_v man_n towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v more_o direct_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o siracides_n call_v it_o that_o proud_a and_o petulant_a spirit_n of_o self-will_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v describe_v david_n one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o describe_v he_o with_o opposition_n to_o self_n and_o self-will_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o again_o act_v 13._o 36._o he_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a a_o great_a number_n of_o philosophical_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o the_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o logical_a life_n unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n from_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n through_o lust_n do_v yet_o ultimate_o settle_v into_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o self-love_n they_o be_v full_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o with_o a_o selfsufficiency_n the_o leaven_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n do_v make_v they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n now_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a external_a enormity_n yet_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o idol_n and_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n of_o themselves_o continual_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
man_n till_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o one_o part_n of_o these_o man_n uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a blindness_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v it_o i_o speak_v principal_o of_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o indeed_o the_o same_o do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a conversation_n every_o action_n spring_v from_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n thereby_o become_v filthy_a even_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n become_v leprous_a exod._n 4._o or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n defile_v all_o that_o he_o touch_v hag._n 2._o 13._o now_o religion_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v former_o as_o filthy_a &_o odious_a as_o augeus_n his_o stable_a when_o once_o those_o live_a water_n flow_v into_o it_o and_o through_o it_o from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n one_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o before_o be_v white_a as_o leprosy_n be_v now_o white_a as_o wool_n isa_n 1._o 18._o the_o soul_n that_o before_o be_v like_o moses_n his_o hand_n leprous_a as_o snow_n be_v now_o like_o david_n heart_n white_a as_o snow_n yea_o and_o white_a too_o psal_n 51._o 7._o oh_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o that_o godly_a soul_n that_o shine_v with_o the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o beautiful_a like_o such_o a_o soul_n nay_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a strength_n and_o altitude_n be_v a_o miserable_a glimmer_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o daystar_n of_o religion_n that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o prophet_n stile_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n the_o godly_a soul_n have_v entertain_v into_o its_o self_n the_o pure_a efflux_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n breathe_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v more_o familiar_o and_o love_v more_o ardent_o its_o inclination_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a its_o motion_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a its_o delight_n high_a and_o heavenly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rest_v in_o its_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o carry_v it_o out_o into_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o its_o belove_a object_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n name_n cant._n 1._o 3._o be_v true_a of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o religion_n beget_v a_o chaste_a and_o virgin-love_n in_o the_o soul_n towards_o that_o bless_a god_n that_o beget_v it_o it_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o fountain_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o sun_n itself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o warm_a beam_n that_o first_o hatch_v it_o religion_n issue_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v ever_o issue_v out_o towards_o god_n alone_o passionate_o breathe_v with_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o filthiness_n be_v now_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n the_o soul_n that_o former_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v down_o by_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a love_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o its_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n hasten_v to_o a_o country_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o this_o pure_a principle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n put_v it_o upon_o holy_a study_n indite_n holy_a meditation_n direct_v it_o to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o make_v all_o its_o embrace_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a labour_v to_o compass_n god_n himself_o which_o before_o be_v adulterous_a &_o idolatrous_a free_a for_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o world_n to_o lodge_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o in_o a_o word_n this_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n this_o king_n daughter_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o yea_o and_o outward_o too_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o wrought_a gold_n psal_n 45._o 13._o her_o faith_n within_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o her_o conversation_n curious_o make_v up_o of_o a_o embroidery_n of_o good_a work_n some_o of_o pâ—ety_n some_o of_o charity_n some_o of_o sobriety_n but_o all_o of_o purity_n shine_v with_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a splendour_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o breastplate_n spangle_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n this_o precious_a ointment_n this_o holy_a unction_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o be_v as_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o fragrant_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o run_v down_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o beard_n and_o from_o thence_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n lord_n say_v peter_n john_n 13._o not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellent_a purity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o divine_a wash_n belong_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a life_n also_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o cry_n lord_z not_o my_o head_n only_o not_o my_o heart_n only_o but_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n also_o make_v i_o whole_o pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a in_o a_o word_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o murderer_n sometime_o lodge_v in_o it_o now_o righteousness_n the_o den_n of_o thief_n thievish_a lust_n and_o love_n and_o interest_n and_o end_n which_o former_o steal_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n its_o right_a owner_n be_v now_o become_v a_o temple_n fit_a for_o the_o great_a king_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o wont_a vanity_n worldliness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o employ_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o 2._o by_o the_o phrase_n water_n the_o quench_v nature_n of_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o immortal_a soul_n with_o a_o restless_a appetite_n and_o rage_a thirst_n after_o some_o chief_a good_a which_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n be_v continual_o grope_v after_o and_o catch_v at_o though_o indeed_o few_o find_v it_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o popular_a applause_n which_o the_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a mind_n do_v ultimate_o aim_v at_o but_o some_o chief_a good_a happiness_n sufficiency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o atheism_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o supreme_a good_a for_o that_o which_o man_n do_v chief_o and_o ultimate_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o god_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v but_o they_o do_v very_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o attribute_v that_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o live_a god_n sin_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o have_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o its_o adequate_a object_n and_o have_v sink_v it_o into_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o a_o banish_a man_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o but_o be_v secure_v no_o where_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o centre_n by_o sin_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n fly_v low_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o flutter_v perpetual_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a object_n but_o can_v find_v no_o more_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n now_o religion_n
be_v the_o hand_n that_o pull_v this_o wander_a bird_n into_o her_o own_o ark_n from_o whence_o she_o be_v depart_v it_o settle_v the_o soul_n upon_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o quench_v its_o burn_a thirst_n after_o happiness_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v water_n in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o of_o isa_n 45._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n compare_v with_o john_n 7._o 37._o jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v religion_n be_v a_o taste_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o quench_v the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o all_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a good_a even_o as_o that_o taste_n which_o honest_a nathaniel_n have_v of_o christ_n divinity_n take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o present_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1._o 49._o and_o every_o religious_a soul_n have_v such_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o fill_v he_o yet_o do_v perfect_o assure_v he_o where_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o true_a religion_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o phrase_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n from_o which_o phrase_n to_o wave_v nicety_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o water_n that_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o like_o the_o water_n that_o he_o pour_v upon_o our_o street_n that_o wash_v they_o and_o run_v away_o but_o it_o become_v a_o cleanse_a principle_n within_o the_o soul_n itself_o every_o drop_n from_o god_n become_v a_o fountain_n in_o man_n not_o as_o if_o man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o or_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n towards_o god_n i_o find_v not_o any_o will_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o divine_o free_a god_n have_v indeed_o give_v this_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o adopt_a one_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o concern_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n i_o be_o so_o far_o quicken_a power_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o assert_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o iâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o well_o of_o water_n that_o i_o must_v call_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 44._o thirsty_a and_o dry_a ground_n as_o for_o the_o regenerate_v man_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o deep_a controversy_n concern_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o subordination_n to_o that_o in_o all_o gracious_a act_n or_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o renew_a will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v safe_o call_v only_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v proper_o man_n act_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n power_n first_o christ_n must_v give_v this_o water_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v enough_o i_o suppose_v to_o clear_v i_o from_o side_v with_o either_o of_o those_o party_n whether_o those_o that_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v or_o those_o that_o ascribe_v to_o freewill_n that_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v but_o i_o fear_v nothing_o from_o these_o controversy_n for_o that_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v nothing_o at_o all_o border_n upon_o they_o this_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n i_o can_v better_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nature_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o nothing_o but_o a_o nature_n can_v partake_v of_o a_o nature_n a_o man_n friend_n may_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n but_o his_o child_n only_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n he_o that_o beget_v beget_v a_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o beget_v again_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o world_n outward_o but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o sun_n like_o nature_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o enlighten_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v moisten_v the_o earth_n and_o refresh_v it_o inward_o but_o it_o do_v not_o beget_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o water_n that_o i_o give_v say_v our_o saviour_n become_v a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o the_o soul_n religion_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o man_n hang_v upon_o he_o or_o annex_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o every_o something_o that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n inform_v and_o actuate_a the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n a_o live_a and_o lively_a principle_n a_o free_a and_o flow_a principle_n a_o strong_a and_o last_a principle_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a principle_n i_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o distinct_o in_o this_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o interfere_v in_o my_o discourse_n when_o i_o say_v religion_n be_v a_o principle_n a_o vital_a form_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o inward_a nature_n etc._n etc._n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o here_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o new_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n respective_a to_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o religion_n be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n respective_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o man_n within_o man_n the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o alive_a to_o god_n have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o inward_a part_n for_o so_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v but_o a_o inward_a man_n a_o inward_a nature_n and_o principle_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o root_n job_n 19_o 28._o or_o if_o not_o there_o yet_o plain_o in_o mark_n 4._o 17._o where_o temporary_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n whereby_o a_o wicked_a principle_n be_v call_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o where_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o a_o build_n or_o remain_v principle_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o seed_n in_o themselves_o gen._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n these_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v be_v also_o make_v with_o seed_n in_o themselves_o though_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a soul_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o alm_n or_o annuity_n that_o last_v but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n and_o a_o treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o outward_a and_o earthly_a treasure_n matth._n 12._o 35._o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n afford_v continual_a expense_n not_o exhaust_v yea_o increase_v by_o expense_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o treasure_n too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o same_o place_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o â—_o stock_n of_o wickedness_n sinful_a man_n have_v within_o themselves_o which_o although_o they_o have_v spend_v upon_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impair_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o augment_v thereby_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n bestow_v something_o as_o certain_a and_o permanent_a upon_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v to_o his_o
posterity_n though_o man_n have_v something_o without_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o live_a principle_n within_o they_o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o living_n men._n the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o inform_v you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n psal_n 51._o 17._o and_o indâ—â—â—â—he_a law_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o â—â—â—â—sidered_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o law_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a rule_n or_o precept_n for_o they_o know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o one_o of_o themselves_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o 6._o but_o i_o doubt_v many_o christian_n be_v also_o sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n whilst_o they_o view_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o history_n and_o a_o external_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o law_n seem_v altogether_o to_o make_v it_o a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v a_o external_a rule_n or_o dispensation_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n though_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a impression_n from_o god_n a_o live_a principle_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n it_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o man_n may_v be_v as_o overly_o and_o formal_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_o sad_a experience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o soul_n produce_v life_n wherever_o it_o come_v than_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n nor_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o that_o torment_a text_n jer._n 30._o 31._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_o virtute_fw-la a_o divine_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a gospel_n and_o so_o abraham_n and_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n be_v true_o gospeler_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o carnal_a christian_n that_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o they_o be_v as_o true_o legal_a and_o as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a men._n shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n we_o shall_v here_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o all_o counterfeit_a religion_n religion_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o few_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o though_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o laodicean-like_a say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o test_n by_o which_o at_o present_a we_o will_v a_o little_a try_v the_o counterfeit_a pearl_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n a_o inward_a and_o abide_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n a_o well_o of_o water_n 1._o then_o we_o must_v exclude_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o external_a these_o be_v not_o it_o religion_n be_v not_o something_o annex_v to_o the_o soul_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o a_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o it_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v glance_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o find_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o soul_n lie_v without_o he_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o external_a reformation_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o specious_a a_o false_a and_o overly_o religion_n may_v serve_v to_o tie_v man_n hand_n and_o reduce_v their_o outward_a action_n to_o a_o fair_a seemliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o true_a religion_n be_v main_a dominion_n and_o power_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o business_n lie_v most_o in_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o batter_a ram_n come_v from_o without_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o outwork_n of_o open_a and_o visible_a enormity_n of_o life_n but_o enter_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sweet_a power_n into_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o reduce_v it_o from_o its_o rebellious_a temper_n and_o persuade_v it_o willing_o to_o surrender_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n and_o yet_o retire_v and_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o bear_v rule_n as_o perfect_o by_o wicked_a love_n and_o lust_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v by_o profane_a and_o notorious_a practice_n a_o man_n hand_n may_v be_v tie_v by_o some_o external_a cord_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o visible_a revenge_n and_o yet_o murder_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o murderer_n lodge_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a man_n tongue_n may_v be_v tie_v up_o from_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o give_v fair_a word_n concern_v themselves_o very_a shame_n may_v chastise_v they_o out_o of_o proud_a boasting_n and_o self-exaltings_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o swell_v in_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bear_v a_o unchaste_a and_o sinful_a love_n towards_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o adore_v a_o image_n of_o self_n set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o a_o fair_a outside_n the_o pharisee_n have_v himself_o will_v best_o describe_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o property_n to_o describe_v himself_o luke_o 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o his_o inside_n you_o may_v best_o take_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o neither_o do_v religion_n consist_v in_o external_a performance_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o seem_o spiritual_a many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n i_o doubt_v sink_v all_o their_o religion_n into_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o model_n of_o performance_n be_v more_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o true_a religion_n those_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a and_o helpful_a yea_o and_o honourable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n and_o some_o tendency_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o become_v snare_n and_o idol_n to_o superstitious_a mind_n who_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v some_o way_n gratify_v by_o these_o and_o so_o they_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o they_o that_o religion_n that_o only_a varnish_n and_o beautify_v the_o outside_n tune_v the_o tongue_n to_o prayer_n and_o conference_n instruct_v and_o extend_v the_o hand_n to_o diligence_n and_o almesdeed_n that_o awe_v the_o conversation_n into_o some_o external_a righteousness_n oâ—_n devotion_n be_v here_o exclude_v as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o much_o less_o can_v that_o pass_v for_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o about_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o party_n and_o many_o disputable_a point_n which_o we_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o in_o our_o own_o generation_n the_o religion_n that_o run_v upon_o mode_n and_o turn_v upon_o interest_n as_o a_o door_n turn_v upon_o its_o hinge_n be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a scant_a thing_n and_o may_v easy_o view_v itself_o at_o once_o all_o together_o from_o first_o to_o last_o man_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o more_o spiritual_a form_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o more_o carnal_a and_o erroneous_a if_o they_o take_v up_o
their_o rest_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o pursue_v of_o any_o interest_n that_o will_v denominate_v they_o religious_a but_o the_o grand_a interest_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o his_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a act_n have_v not_o his_o motive_n without_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o inward_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o outward_a in_o his_o motive_n as_o the_o former_a religion_n act_n and_o gracious_a motion_n be_v not_o original_o and_o primary_o cause_v by_o some_o weight_n hang_v upon_o the_o soul_n either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n neither_o by_o the_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v nor_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n which_o he_o send_v the_o wing_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n fly_v out_o towards_o god_n be_v not_o wax_v to_o he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v icarus_n to_o have_v be_v but_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o fly_v swift_o towards_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o soul_n may_v be_v press_v down_o unto_o humiliation_n under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stoop_v no_o self-denying_a or_o self-debasing_a disposition_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v jehu_n fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n bear_v up_o by_o success_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o predecessor_n ahab_n bow_v down_o mournful_o under_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o law_n and_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o put_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n too_o but_o they_o beget_v a_o more_o sluggish_a uneven_a and_o unkind_o motion_n in_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o true_o so_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n if_o you_o take_v heaven_n proper_o for_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a union_n to_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o hell_n for_o a_o eternal_a separation_n and_o straggle_a from_o the_o divinity_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o live_v without_o he_o be_v well_o drink_v into_o the_o soul_n then_o very_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o religious_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o view_v they_o as_o thing_n mere_o without_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o and_o under_o those_o common_a carnal_a notion_n of_o delectableness_n and_o dreadfulness_n they_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o better_a motive_n to_o we_o than_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n and_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o canaan_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v milk_n and_o honey_n peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n a_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n it_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n whether_o humane_a or_o divine_a nor_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o a_o charior_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n the_o holy_a fire_n of_o ardent_a love_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o elijah_n have_v be_v long_o carry_v up_o towards_o god_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o indeed_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v translate_v together_o religion_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o motion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o aâ—_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v external_a whether_o action_n or_o motive_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o examination_n which_o we_o make_v of_o religion_n so_o neither_o 2._o must_v we_o allow_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_a to_o be_v religion_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a a_o start_n a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n cause_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o present_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o hot_a mood_n will_v needs_o make_v out_o after_o god_n in_o all_o haste_n this_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rash_a and_o rude_a motion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v chide_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n over_o night_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v lo_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v numb_a 14._o 40._o and_o indeed_o it_o â—ares_n with_o these_o man_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o both_o as_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o as_o to_o the_o success_n their_o motion_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o their_o station_n and_o their_o success_n be_v answerable_a they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o discomfit_v in_o their_o enterprise_n nay_o though_o this_o passion_n may_v arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o ecstasy_n or_o a_o rapture_n yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o religion_n be_v as_o one_o speak_v elegant_o like_o the_o natural_a heaâ—_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n into_o every_o part_n and_o member_n it_o regulateâ—_n and_o order_n the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a and_o even_a manner_n but_o these_o ecstatical_a soulâ—_n though_o they_o may_v blaze_v like_o a_o comet_n and_o swell_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o land-flood_n for_o a_o time_n and_o shoot_v forth_o fresh_a and_o high_a for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o principle_n a_o stock_n to_o spend_v upon_o or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o these_o man_n motion_n and_o action_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o religion_n than_o a_o land-flood_n that_o swell_v high_a and_o run_v swift_o but_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o rain_n or_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n no_o more_o than_o a_o morning-dew_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n 2._o if_o religion_n be_v a_o principle_n a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meeâ—_n mechanismâ—_n â—_o piece_n of_o art_n art_n imitate_v nature_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a i_o doubt_v than_o for_o religion_n itself_o that_o new_a nature_n to_o go_v into_o a_o art_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o all_o the_o external_a act_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o religion_n may_v be_v dissemble_v and_o imitate_v by_o art_n and_o be_v act_v over_o by_o a_o mimical_a apish_a pharisâ—â—_n who_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o mighty_a heaâ—_n not_o the_o divine_a and_o noble_a life_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o may_v fair_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a world_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o convince_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o very_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o as_o if_o they_o possess_v some_o true_a live_a principle_n and_o herein_o they_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a painter_n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o raise_a fancy_n man_n hear_v such_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o heaven_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n to_o wish_v themselves_o there_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o place_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v at_o it_o why_o they_o have_v see_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v in_o discourse_n of_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o they_o set_v their_o fancy_n on_o work_n to_o find_v or_o make_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o fancy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o can_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n even_o almost_o when_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o have_v raise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o put_v to_o some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o these_o look_n like_o a_o handsome_a platform_n of_o true_a religion_n draw_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o present_o view_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o think_v they_o do_v even_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n
that_o they_o feed_v upon_o now_o you_o may_v know_v this_o artificial_a religion_n by_o this_o these_o man_n can_v vary_v it_o alter_v it_o enlarge_v it_o straiten_v it_o and_o new_a mould_n it_o at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o or_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o like_o best_a one_o while_o act_v over_o the_o joy_n and_o confidence_n of_o some_o christian_n anon_o the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o other_o but_o this_o fanciful_a religion_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o nothing_o but_o low_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o flit_a and_o vanish_v nature_n but_o true_a christian_n be_v genâ—â—y_a yet_o powerful_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n and_o do_v move_v on_o stedy_o and_o constant_o in_o their_o way_n to_o he_o and_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o good_a man_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o sweet_o derive_v itself_o through_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o make_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o consistent_a and_o thrive_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o imagination_n but_o upon_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o evenness_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o indeed_o he_o can_v go_v on_o always_o with_o like_a speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o way_n yet_o be_v not_o will_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o same_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o may_v examine_v all_o those_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n that_o spring_n from_o a_o natural_a belief_n of_o a_o deity_n from_o conviction_n observation_n fleshly_a and_o low_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n book-learning_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n who_o effect_n be_v but_o to_o gild_v the_o outward_a man_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o move_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o external_a force_n in_o a_o unnatural_a inconstant_a and_o transient_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v water_n but_o they_o have_v no_o well_o as_o there_o be_v other_o deep_a man_n principled_a indeed_o with_o learning_n policy_n ingenuity_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o with_o true_a goodness_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v wells_n but_o without_o water_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o but_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o godlike_a soul_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o property_n mention_v of_o true_a religion_n viz._n the_o freeness_n and_o unconstrainedness_n of_o it_o this_o discover_v in_o several_a outward_a act_n of_o morality_n and_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o freedom_n consider_v as_o to_o its_o author_n in_o which_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v a_o godly_a soul_n second_o consider_v as_o to_o its_o object_n two_o cautionary_a concession_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v motive_n how_o far_o affliction_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o away_o its_o freedom_n a_o enquiry_n into_o force_a devotion_n and_o first_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n man_n themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n other_o man_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n second_o into_o the_o property_n of_o it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dry_a and_o spiritless_a needy_a and_o penurious_a uneven_a and_o not_o permanent_a i_o proceed_v now_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ed_z under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n not_o to_o squeeze_v the_o phrase_n any_o further_a than_o it_o will_v natural_o afford_v discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o viz._n the_o freeness_n activity_n and_o permanency_n or_o perseverance_n of_o it_o the_o first_o proselyte_n of_o it_o couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v that_o be_v be_v free_a and_o unconstrained_a religion_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o it_o flow_v and_o act_n free_o in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o mighty_a power_n make_v the_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o and_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o it_o be_v true_o seat_v to_o become_v a_o freewill_n offer_v unto_o god_n alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o world_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o make_v man_n rather_o his_o tributary_n and_o servant_n than_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n but_o the_o great_a god_n the_o king_n of_o soul_n obtain_v a_o amicable_a conquest_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o over-power_n they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o constraint_n without_o mercinariness_n or_o morosity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n not_o from_o a_o pure_a kindness_n and_o benevolence_n of_o mind_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a yoke_n be_v always_o grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o people_n be_v call_v their_o flow_v unto_o the_o lord_n isa_n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o jer._n 31._o 12._o they_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o willing_a frame_n eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o now_o this_o willingness_n or_o freeness_n of_o godly_a soul_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a act_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o service_n which_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v perform_v he_o be_v free_o carry_v out_o towards_o they_o without_o any_o constraint_n or_o force_n if_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o place_n and_o age_n and_o company_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o mere_o from_o without_o he_o but_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a temperance_n plant_v in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a change_n make_v in_o his_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o external_a act_n of_o moral_a or_o institute_v duty_n he_o do_v it_o free_o not_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o by_o constraint_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n the_o godly_a man_n give_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o a_o alm_n may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o a_o miser_n but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o liberal_a soul_n as_o a_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deviser_n of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v upon_o liberality_n as_o those_o last_o word_n of_o isa_n 32._o 8._o be_v render_v by_o the_o dutch_a translator_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n oâ—_n temperance_n he_o be_v not_o overrule_v by_o power_n or_o compel_v by_o law_n but_o indeed_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v upon_o his_o mind_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o worship_n whether_o moral_a or_o institute_v in_o all_o these_o he_o be_v also_o free_a as_o to_o any_o constraint_n prayer_n be_v not_o his_o task_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a cry_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v soul_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n
and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n or_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n these_o be_v all_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o force_n violence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n hope_v that_o be_v force_v be_v not_o hope_v now_o a_o little_a further_o to_o explain_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o may_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o free_a principle_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o free_a agent_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o acts._n the_o uncreated_a life_n and_o liberty_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o religious_a soul_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v life_n and_o liberty_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o acts._n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o create_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o of_o divinity_n in_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinius_fw-la as_o tully_n speak_v nor_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o divine_a essence_n than_o the_o noble_a freedom_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o which_o freedom_n be_v never_o so_o divine_a and_o generous_a as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v upon_o god_n himself_o this_o excellent_a freedom_n be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o free_a spirit_n for_o its_o author_n psal_n 51._o 12._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o its_o original_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_v the_o godly_a soul_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v much_o eye_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o he_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n lie_v a_o constraint_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v principal_o with_o he_o the_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o eye_n the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o command_n as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o embrace_v it_o chooses_z it_o and_o belong_v to_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n love_v god_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o religious_a duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v and_o prompt_v he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o religious_a soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v all_o his_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o equitableness_n and_o perfection_n that_o he_o see_v in_o they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 19_o 10._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o holy_a man_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n why_o he_o do_v so_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v perfect_a right_a pure_a clean_a true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a as_o you_o will_v find_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o do_v require_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o high_a privilege_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o profession_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v psal_n 119._o 173._o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n choose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n david_n do_v not_o stumble_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n accidental_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n nor_o be_v he_o whip_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a severity_n of_o a_o law_n without_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o most_o eligible_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v concern_v himself_o be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o physician_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n but_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v carry_v out_o towards_o food_n because_o it_o be_v good_a sweet_a suitable_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n carry_v out_o towards_o spiritual_a food_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a precept_n as_o by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o that_o high_a good_a which_o it_o find_v suitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o and_o other_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a good_a able_a to_o fill_v and_o perfect_o satisfy_v all_o the_o want_n and_o indigency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o and_o eternal_o happy_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o free_a and_o cheerful_a motion_n the_o soul_n eye_n god_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o feasable_a and_o attainable_a good_a and_o so_o find_v every_o way_n enough_o in_o this_o object_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o throw_v itself_o upon_o he_o religion_n fix_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o upon_o its_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n it_o view_v god_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o without_o any_o external_a force_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v overpowr_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o overpowering_a be_v so_o far_o from_o straighten_n or_o pinch_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o true_o free_a and_o generous_a in_o its_o motion_n religion_n wing_n the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o take_v a_o flight_n free_o and_o swift_o towards_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sympathy_n that_o it_o have_v with_o he_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o after_o he_o and_o into_o conjunction_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v loosen_a from_o self-love_n empty_v of_o self-fulness_n beat_v out_o of_o all_o self-satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o self-confining_a lust_n will_n interest_n and_o end_n and_o be_v mighty_o overcome_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a go_v after_o that_o free_o centre_n upon_o it_o firm_o grasp_v after_o it_o continual_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v that_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v as_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a than_o its_o own_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o true_o godly_a soul_n i_o will_v now_o make_v some_o little_a improvement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a i_o shall_v here_o interweave_v a_o cautionary_a concession_n or_o two_o first_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o something_n without_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v motive_n in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v and_o â—asten_v and_o strengthen_v it_o in_o its_o religious_a act_n though_o grace_n be_v a_o internal_a principle_n and_o most_o free_a from_o any_o constraint_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v or_o stir_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tâ—m_n 1._o 6._o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v hereunto_o as_o prayer_n
meditation_n read_v administration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o forequoted_a epistle_n but_o perhaps_o there_o will_v a_o question_n arise_v concern_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v a_o constraint_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o seem_o religious_a motion_n of_o many_o man_n be_v mere_o violent_a and_o their_o devotion_n be_v pure_o force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v have_v confirm_v it_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v perfect_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a this_o be_v premise_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o affliction_n i_o confess_v god_n do_v ordinary_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v good_a man_n better_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o to_o make_v bad_a man_n good_a these_o may_v be_v as_o weight_n to_o hasten_v and_o speed_v the_o soul_n motion_n towards_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o principal_o beget_v such_o motion_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n common_o call_v mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o promise_n and_o reward_v propound_v i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o aught_o to_o quicken_v and_o encourage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a and_o powerful_a godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o dew_n upon_o the_o grass_n to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n which_o proper_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a motion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o it_o hold_v good_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o free_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n for_o the_o constraint_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freedom_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o not_o act_v now_o although_o the_o soul_n so_o principled_a and_o spirit_v can_v but_o act_n yet_o it_o act_v free_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v do_v necessary_o yet_o be_v they_o do_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n imaginable_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v necessary_o yet_o free_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o religious_a soul_n be_v touch_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o sense_n and_o impress_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a goodness_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n be_v carry_v indeed_o necessary_o towards_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a centre_n and_o yet_o its_o motion_n be_v pure_a free_a generous_a and_o with_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n conceivable_a the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o external_a violence_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o much_o less_o of_o bodily_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o many_o man_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n in_o that_o great_a function_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n necessary_o yet_o do_v he_o preach_v free_o and_o willing_o as_o he_o oft_o profess_v the_o godly_a soul_n can_v but_o love_n god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a yet_o he_o delight_v in_o this_o necessity_n under_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n frame_v and_o enlarge_v to_o love_v he_o i_o say_v enlarge_v because_o god_n be_v such_o a_o object_n as_o do_v not_o contract_n and_o pinch_v and_o straiten_v the_o soul_n as_o all_o create_a object_n do_v but_o ennoble_v ampliate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o the_o sinful_a soul_n the_o more_o it_o let_v out_o and_o lay_v out_o and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_a and_o contract_v and_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o it_o be_v enslave_v debase_v and_o destroy_v but_o grace_n do_v establish_v and_o ennoble_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o iâ—s_n primitive_a perfection_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v never_o more_o large_a more_o at_o rest_n more_o at_o i_o berty_n thâ—â—_n when_o it_o find_v itself_o deliver_v from_o all_o self_n confine_v creature-loves_a and_o lust_n and_o under_o the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o constraint_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_a devotion_n of_o many_o press_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o distance_n between_o the_o press_v and_o the_o impress_v christian_a though_o indeed_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v destroy_v yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o principle_n many_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v i_o shall_v explain_v it_o brief_o in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1._o man_n force_v themselves_o many_o time_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v beside_o yea_o and_o against_o their_o nature_n and_o genius_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o a_o overly_o conformity_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o some_o external_a duty_n which_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o hear_v pray_v give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o the_o violent_a and_o unnatural_a obedience_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi may_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o specious_a than_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a obedience_n of_o a_o freeborn_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o go_v on_o hunt_v and_o catch_v of_o venison_n may_v denominate_v a_o good_a and_o dutiful_a son_n esau_n may_v indeed_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n as_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o isaac_n who_o affection_n be_v bribe_v with_o fat_a morsel_n he_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o drink_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o browâ—_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o unprincipled_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o slave_n may_v also_o force_v himself_o to_o imitate_v the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o act_v over_o the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o semblance_n of_o joy_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v no_o better_a than_o stony_a ground_n mark_n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o great_a ecstasy_n in_o some_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 6._o 5._o and_o what_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o sour_a sort_n of_o monastical_a papist_n and_o our_o mâ—ngrel_n breed_v of_o papist_n the_o quaker_n do_v make_v at_o this_o day_n all_o man_n know_v nay_o some_o of_o these_o last_o sort_n do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o i_o believe_v to_o act_v over_o the_o temper_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n rejoice_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n act._n 5._o 41._o and_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o stripe_n with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o grace_n of_o grace_n self-denial_n which_o they_o have_v force_v themselves_o to_o act_v over_o so_o artificial_o that_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v almost_o be_v deceive_v into_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o while_o they_o profess_v it_o they_o destroy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o self-denial_n to_o magnify_v and_o boast_v itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o a_o wise_a observer_n that_o these_o man_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o counterfeit_a self-denial_n do_v in_o truth_n endeavour_v most_o of_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n of_o self-supremacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v real_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfsufficiency_n
in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o bone_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o so_o powerful_a in_o long_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v describe_v jer._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elihâ—_n the_o spirit_n within_o constrain_v and_o even_o dress_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v and_o faint_v away_o for_o very_a vehemence_n of_o longing_n sâ—e_v the_o amâ—rous_a spouse_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o faint_a fiâ—s_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o cry_v out_o main_o for_o some_o cordial_a from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o sink_a spirit_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n straw_n i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n oh_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a fight_n a_o soul_n work_v towards_o god_n gasp_v and_o long_v and_o labour_v after_o its_o proper_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n well_o the_o sink_a soul_n be_v relieve_v christ_n jesus_n reach_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o and_o now_o she_o recover_v her_o hang_a hand_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o â—ading_a complex_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d restore_v now_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o her_o taste_n see_v here_o the_o fair_a sight_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n a_o soul_n rest_v and_o glory_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o he_o grow_v great_a in_o he_o grow_v full_a in_o his_o fullness_n and_o perfect_o ravish_v with_o his_o pure_a love_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o live_v by_o any_o low_a instance_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n one_o to_o the_o other_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o love_n be_v powerful_o kindle_v do_v not_o only_o burn_v towards_o god_n while_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_o present_a with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v blow_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o it_o burn_v after_o he_o still_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o i_o call_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o languish_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v go_v out_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v startle_v present_o and_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o revive_v it_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o again_o call_v upon_o itself_o to_o awake_v to_o arise_v and_o pursue_v to_o mend_v its_o pace_n and_o to_o speed_v its_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a motion_n this_o divine_a active_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n maintain_v a_o continual_a strive_v a_o holy_a struggle_a and_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o bold_a and_o ardent_a contention_n after_o the_o supreme_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religien_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o its_o motion_n towards_o its_o object_n be_v quick_a and_o potent_a that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n with_o some_o change_n may_v be_v bring_v liuâ—â—ly_o to_o express_v this_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o work_a sea_n which_o can_v â—est_n and_o although_o its_o water_n do_v not_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n yet_o in_o a_o holy_a impatience_n they_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o froth_n and_o some_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o expression_n no_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o the_o humble_a none_o so_o covetous_a as_o the_o heavenly-minded_n none_o so_o voluptuous_a as_o the_o self-denying_a religion_n give_v a_o largeness_n and_o wideness_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o world_n have_v straighten_v and_o confine_v but_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n his_o covetousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pure_a pleasure_n he_o desire_v to_o taste_v the_o god_n who_o he_o see_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o god_n who_o he_o taste_v oh_o now_o how_o be_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v to_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o hearken_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n come_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o stand_v upon_o its_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o his_o appear_v wait_v more_o earnest_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o rejoice_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o run_v into_o his_o arm_n kisses_z him_z hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n the_o soul_n complain_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o entertain_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o room_n that_o it_o have_v it_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o wide_a arm_n and_o the_o sweet_a smile_n and_o if_o he_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v fetch_v he_o again_o with_o the_o deep_a groan_n return_v return_v o_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v i_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o thyself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n so_o ardent_a pant_n after_o god_n and_o here_o i_o may_v show_v first_o negative_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a ambition_n of_o be_v better_a and_o high_a than_o other_o not_o from_o any_o carnal_a hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o safety_n nor_o mere_o from_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o press_v and_o torment_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o affirmative_o these_o earnest_a breathe_n 〈◊〉_d god_n spring_n from_o the_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o insufficiency_n and_o â—â—e_v powerful_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fullness_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o selfpoverty_n one_o may_v almost_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v upon_o these_o two_o head_n disjunct_o but_o frame_v they_o into_o one_o notion_n and_o so_o you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o these_o holy_a long_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o still_o belong_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_o fill_v with_o he_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o soul_n apprehension_n be_v of_o its_o object_n and_o the_o deep_a its_o sense_n be_v of_o its_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o and_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o impatient_a be_v its_o breathe_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o even_o love_v itself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o torment_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v the_o spouse_n cry_v she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v she_o from_o her_o love_n sick_a of_o that_o distance_n at_o which_o she_o stand_v from_o her_o belove_a lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o what_o itself_o iâ—_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o by_o many_o sensual_a love_n selfish_a passion_n corporal_a clog_n and_o distraction_n bewail_v its_o distance_n and_o cry_v out_o within_o itself_o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n oh_o when_o will_v god_n come_v and_o appear_v glorious_o to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n david_n soul_n do_v wait_v for_o god_n as_o earnest_o
act_n and_o carcase-service_n and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o run_v the_o round_a of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o keep_n up_o a_o constant_a set_v and_o course_n of_o action_n such_o a_o external_a legal_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o take_v up_o with_o but_o count_v it_o all_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godlike_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o wherein_o you_o excel_v other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o pray_v or_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o some_o other_o outward_a act_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o by_o your_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o your_o action_n 2._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v but_o slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n indeed_o who_o inquity_n be_v pardon_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o lie_v bind_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o true_a blessedness_n a_o real_a hell_n and_o misery_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reserve_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a out_o of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v the_o great_a security_n imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o high_a care_n and_o ambition_n indeed_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n this_o right_a gracious_a tempe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v also_o the_o temper_n of_o every_o true_o religious_a soul_n 3._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o mere_a innocency_n freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v count_v it_o happiness_n enough_o to_o be_v harmless_a i_o doubt_v man_n be_v much_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a innocency_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a thing_n there_o be_v something_o active_a noble_a divine_a powerful_a in_o true_a religion_n a_o soul_n that_o right_o understand_v its_o own_o penury_n and_o self-insufficiency_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o meanness_n of_o all_o creature-good_a can_v possible_o take_v up_o its_o rest_n or_o place_v its_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o make_v out_o towards_o that_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o be_v labour_v to_o unite_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o let_v a_o low-spirited_a fleshly_a mind_v pharisee_fw-mi take_v up_o with_o a_o negative_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o he_o do_v luke_o 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o and_o so_o a_o noble_a and_o hie-spirited_a christian_n can_v take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o any_o negation_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n every_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a indeed_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o quiet_a but_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la not_o in_o cessation_n and_o rest_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o stone_n do_v but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n and_o vigour_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a in_o every_o godly_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v still_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o high_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v and_o feel_v within_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v discourse_v philosophical_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o though_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v some_o supreme_a and_o possible_a good_a to_o make_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o so_o bend_v all_o its_o power_n thiâ—_n herward_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o you_o will_v everywhere_o find_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v always_o something_o positive_a and_o divine_a in_o it_o as_o isâ—_n 1._o 16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o according_o he_o true_o godly_a soul_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o thereby_o count_v himself_o happy_a 4._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whâ—re_v it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v sluggish_a and_o less_o active_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o indeed_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o some_o distemper_n of_o proud_a selfishness_n earthly-mindedness_a or_o the_o like_a or_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o its_o object_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 3._o some_o such_o faint_a fit_n languish_n suffering_n in_o sensibleness_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a soul_n during_o its_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a state_n but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o any_o present_a distemper_n or_o infirmity_n the_o nature_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o act_v the_o soul_n right_o and_o powerful_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o a_o mind_n right_o and_o actual_o sound_n be_v most_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o its_o object_n but_o still_a to_o long_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n with_o it_o this_o well_o of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ever_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o acquaint_v with_o itself_o and_o its_o god_n see_v something_o still_o want_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o which_o make_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o into_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o lord_n in_o this_o holy_a love_a longing_n strive_v active_a temper_n we_o find_v the_o great_a apostle_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o of_o divine_a grace_n any_o soul_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o more_o thirsty_a be_v it_o after_o much_o more_o 5._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v powerful_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n nor_o indeed_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n lazy_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n eye_v god_n as_o his_o perfect_a and_o full_a happiness_n and_o find_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o hinder_v his_o blissful_a communion_n with_o the_o high_a good_a groan_v within_o itself_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o i_o
covenent-holiness_n and_o outward_a communion_n god_n do_v many_o time_n disinherit_v and_o reject_v they_o that_o be_v so_o his_o people_n but_o as_o to_o true_a godliness_n participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o â—ame_n apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o do_v what_o why_o that_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o v_o z_o preserve_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_a and_o perfect_a grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o communication_n make_v by_o he_o of_o his_o holy_a nature_n which_o become_v a_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o â—ountain_n send_v forth_o a_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n without_o intercision_n or_o cessation_n though_o these_o stream_n run_v sometime_o high_o sometime_o lâ—wer_n sometime_o swiâ—â—er_n sometime_o slow_a yet_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o dry_v up_o as_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n be_v for_o where_o god_n have_v once_o open_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o feed_v it_o 〈◊〉_d supply_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o will_v dry_v up_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o nourish_v by_o the_o supply_v oâ—_n subterraneous_a water_n the_o perseverance_n of_o grace_n depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o uncreated_a essential_a life_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o afford_v these_o supply_n we_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n viz._n that_o be_v will_v never_o leave_v nor_o sorsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pâ—â—_n 1._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o choose_a one_o shall_v no_o doubt_n continue_v of_o that_o number_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 19_o they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o christ_n shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o consolatory_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o poor_a frail_a sheep_n joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v perhaps_o what_o if_o man_n will_v apostatise_v what_o if_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v forsake_v god_n will_v he_o not_o then_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o they_o will_v depart_v let_v they_o depart_v will_v not_o god_n forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o answ_n yes_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o but_o they_o never_o shall_v forsake_v he_o they_o be_v right_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o overpower_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o will_v any_o such_o departure_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v dr._n arrowsmith_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v sinner_n shall_v repent_v semper_fw-la fit_n procurante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v what_o if_o man_n himself_o will_v apostatise_v see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v in_o his_o will_n and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v will_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o saint_n say_v austin_n only_o such_o help_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persevere_v if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v adam_n but_o he_o also_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v except_o they_o both_o can_v and_o will_v his_o bountiful_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o can_v and_o the_o will_n for_o their_o will_n be_v so_o inflame_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o therefore_o can_v because_o they_o so_o will_v they_o therefore_o so_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n or_o injury_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v overpower_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o determine_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o indifferency_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o more_o this_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o faculty_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o be_v constrain_v but_o indeed_o perfect_v oh_o unhappy_a liberty_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v its_o own_o misery_n the_o noble_a freedom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o its_o hesitancy_n and_o heal_v of_o its_o indifferency_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o spread_v sale_n and_o powerful_a wind_n in_o a_o most_o speedy_a cheerful_a and_o steady_a course_n into_o its_o own_o harbour_n into_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o its_o own_o object_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o so_o overpower_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n so_o as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n but_o i_o think_v we_o do_v general_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a state_n the_o will_n of_o all_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v and_o perfect_v in_o their_o freedom_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o verge_n towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o gladsome_a and_o steady_a manner_n be_v eternal_o carry_v towards_o their_o full_a and_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n shall_v then_o represent_v in_o a_o most_o true_a clear_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a liberty_n in_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o thus_o with_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o muddiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o faint_o and_o disadvantagious_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n can_v so_o free_o and_o fervent_o with_o so_o ardent_a and_o generous_a motion_n pursue_v its_o excellent_a object_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o the_o fluctuation_n and_o aequilibriousness_n of_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o a_o true_a liberty_n of_o will_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o far_o reveal_v himself_o to_o every_o true_o godly_a soul_n as_o to_o establish_v this_o noble_a freedom_n in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o willing_a a_o final_a departure_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o certain_o how_o remissly_a and_o faint_o soever_o towards_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a good_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o swallow_v up_o in_o it_o a_o will_v thus_o true_o and_o divine_o free_a think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o certain_o be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o final_a perseverance_n so_o then_o the_o more_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o powerful_o it_o will_v a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o no_o soul_n i_o conceive_v to_o who_o god_n communicate_v himself_o save_o can_v at_o any_o time_n will_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o scripture-saint_n that_o be_v any_o where_o record_v i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n admit_v of_o ebb_n and_o
and_o wickedness_n a_o gulf_n be_v fize_v and_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o any_o a_o real_a and_o predominant_a desire_n so_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o denote_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o godly_a soul_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n and_o image_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v for_o lâ—zarus_n to_o quit_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o real_a heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a hell_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o other_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o here_o now_o we_o be_v present_v with_o another_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n all_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fade_v in_o time_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o flourish_a all_o dew_n will_v pass_v away_o though_o some_o lie_v much_o long_o than_o other_o all_o land-flood_n will_v fail_v yea_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n at_o length_n dry_v up_o though_o it_o be_v of_o many_o month_n duration_n but_o this_o well_o of_o water_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v cold_a adversity_n can_v freeze_v it_o up_o scorch_v prosperity_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o uncreated_a grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v evermore_o feed_v those_o nether_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v certain_o perform_v it_o eph._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o central_a force_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o still_o attract_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o motion_n thitherward_o until_o it_o have_v lodge_v it_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n if_o any_o principle_n low_o than_o true_a religion_n do_v actuate_v a_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o waste_v and_o be_v exhaust_v though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o swift_o in_o a_o rapid_a motion_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o steady_a though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o high_a yet_o not_o quite_o through_o a_o meteor_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o foreign_a force_n though_o it_o may_v mount_v high_a in_o appearance_n and_o brave_a it_o in_o a_o blaze_n enough_o to_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o poor_a twinkle_a star_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o ordinary_a spectator_n yet_o its_o fate_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o shameful_o confess_v its_o base_a original_n that_o religion_n which_o man_n put_v on_o only_o for_o a_o cloak_n wâ—ll_n wear_v out_o and_o drop_n into_o rag_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o garment_n out_o of_o fashion_n you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o seem_a righteousness_n of_o jehu_n found_v in_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o joash_n ground_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a education_n the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fat_a sacrifice_n grow_v upon_o a_o root_n of_o superstition_n as_o samuel_n that_o man_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o all_o these_o dissembler_n and_o the_o stink_a snuff_n in_o which_o all_o this_o candlelight_n religion_n end_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o that_o sun-light_n lustre_n of_o true_a and_o genuine_a goodness_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o solomon_n who_o pen_n have_v as_o much_o adorn_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o his_o life_n have_v blot_v it_o prov._n 4._o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v fair_o allege_v the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n give_v concern_v such_o hypocritical_a and_o unprincipled_a professor_n that_o have_v no_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o in_o a_o scorch_a season_n that_o they_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o like_a sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o self-seducer_n be_v the_o worst_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o record_v many_o history_n of_o many_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n who_o have_v speedy_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v disdainful_o throw_v off_o that_o semblance_n of_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o for_o a_o vizard_n during_o their_o probationarship_n for_o preferment_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o selfish_a design_n and_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o base_a end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v maintain_v a_o fair_a conformity_n to_o and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v continue_v fair_a and_o specious_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o may_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n undiscovered_a either_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o believe_v many_o man_n have_v live_v and_o die_v pharisee_n have_v never_o apostatise_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o have_v persevere_v in_o their_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o although_o that_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n and_o religion_n may_v possible_o not_o fade_v away_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o selfish_a constitution_n it_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sound_o assault_v and_o batter_v with_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n no_o doubt_n will_v actual_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v pregnant_a and_o precious_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o no_o faint_a take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o well_o of_o water_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o you_o into_o everlasting_a life_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n will_v god_n indeed_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o then_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12._o will_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o you_o have_v finish_v all_o your_o work_n why_o then_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v as_o good_a david_n infer_v and_o argue_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 20._o have_v you_o this_o hope_n this_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n why_o then_o purify_v yourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n let_v they_o see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o wing_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n with_o speed_n mount_v up_o thither_o daily_o where_o he_o belong_v to_o arrive_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n
without_o any_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o so_o neâ—â—her_o can_v god_n accept_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o reasonable_a serviceâ—râ—m_n â—râ—m_z a_o reasonable_a creature_n aâ—_n the_o athenian_n worship_v god_n by_o altar_n and_o image_n be_v count_v superstitious_a not_o devout_a so_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o gross_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_a love_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ages_n of_o true_a goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ligious_a they_o can_v be_v we_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n who_o direct_v their_o worship_n purposely_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o or_o through_o image_n much_o less_o sure_a can_v we_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o who_o bestow_v their_o love_n joy_n confidence_n and_o delight_n ignorant_o upon_o the_o supreme_a and_o self-sufficient_a good_a by_o or_o through_o any_o create_v good_a in_o which_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v do_v terminate_v their_o devotion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a discovery_n of_o the_o good_a they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n be_v secret_o in_o chase_n of_o some_o ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o indeed_o in_o its_o eager_a tendency_n outfly_v the_o understanding_n all_o which_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o short_a but_o pithy_a enquiry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o modify_v will_v be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n psal_n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o word_n good_a the_o eagerness_n of_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o question_n who_o will_v show_v we_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mover_n appear_v in_o the_o indeterminateness_n of_o this_o object_n which_o be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n any_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n many_o which_v many_o be_v also_o in_o meter_n multiply_v into_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o must_v indeed_o necessary_o be_v extend_v unto_o all._n 2._o every_o natural_a man_n thirst_v principal_o after_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o its_o sink_a itself_o into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o business_n of_o every_o unrenewed_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o still_o to_o gratify_v the_o same_o life_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o man_n care_n and_o love_n and_o desire_n and_o implicit_o in_o all_o their_o thirsting_n yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n at_o what_o time_n he_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o correct_v his_o people_n israel_n isa_n 10._o 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o theâ—â—_n thought_n while_o they_o pursue_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n which_o real_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v ultimate_o direct_v as_o to_o their_o intention_n all_o their_o care_n and_o covet_n and_o thirsting_n to_o some_o create_a object_n all_o which_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o gratify_n and_o accomplish_v their_o own_o base_a lust_n this_o be_v very_o apparent_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o lust_n give_v be_v to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o their_o deity_n be_v as_o many_o as_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o filthy_a passion_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o revenge_n and_o sensuality_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n bacchus_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o take_v the_o high_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n or_o supreme_a felicity_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o express_o and_o profess_o with_o all_o carnal_a christian_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o truth_n make_v he_o only_o a_o pander_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o base_a end_n though_o they_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n deify_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o animal_n power_n the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v determine_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a psal_n 4._o 6._o but_o left_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o he_o present_o tell_v we_o where_o this_o good_a be_v place_v ver_fw-la 7._o viz._n in_o corn_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o whatsoever_o administer_v to_o the_o delight_n thereof_o and_o certain_o this_o will_v go_v far_o for_o not_o only_a meat_n and_o drink_n venereal_a pleasure_n gorgeous_a apparel_n sumptuous_a building_n splendid_a descent_n honourable_a preferment_n popular_a applanse_n inordinate_a recreation_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o earthly_a riches_n but_o also_o orthodox_n opinion_n philosophical_a political_a yea_o and_o scholastical_a learning_n fair_a profession_n much_o pompous_a worship_n yea_o and_o worship_n industrious_o void_a of_o pomp_n specious_a performance_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o most_o seemly_a exercise_n of_o undaunted_a valour_n unshaken_a constancy_n unbribed_a justice_n uninterrupted_a temperance_n unspotted_a chastity_n and_o unlimited_a charity_n if_o much_o give_v may_v deserve_v so_o sacred_a a_o name_n even_o all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o more_o may_v serve_v only_o as_o fuel_n for_o the_o rapacious_a fire_n of_o lust_n and_o selslove_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o more_o animal_n or_o at_o most_o logical_a life_n and_o be_v ordinary_o design_v as_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o we_o significant_o call_v self_n in_o contradistinction_n from_o god_n i_o need_v not_o here_o declare_v against_o covetous_a luxurlous_a ambitious_a soul_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o prevent_v i_o by_o his_o plain_a and_o punctual_a arraignment_n of_o such_o man_n col._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 19_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o place_v a_o deity_n in_o their_o bag_n and_o belly_n otherwise_o i_o dare_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o party_n yea_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o themselves_o that_o these_o person_n do_v intend_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o gratify_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o real_a assimulation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o his_o name_n or_o some_o lust_n or_o humour_n of_o self-pleasing_a self-advancing_a and_o self-enjoying_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o main_a thirsting_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o covetous_a voluptuous_a and_o ambitious_a do_v sacrifice_n all_o they_o be_v and_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o man_n who_o be_v such_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v grent_v but_o the_o thesis_fw-la be_v dispute_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o the_o animal_n self-life_n to_o shift_v off_o guilt_n as_o it_o be_v to_o contract_v it_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o wrongful_a endeavour_n to_o seem_v innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a than_o his_o covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o guilt_n consist_v it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a and_o profane_v sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v though_o they_o indeed_o be_v gross_o and_o most_o visible_o guilty_a but_o very_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mere_a animal_n man_n who_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n implant_v in_o they_o do_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n bestow_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o enjoy_v all_o their_o comfort_n in_o a_o real_a strain_n of_o blasphemy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o which_o profess_o place_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n which_o place_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o thing_n below_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v no_o less_o profane_a though_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o less_o beastly_a for_o whether_o the_o
epicurean_o idolise_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o more_o exalt_a stoic_n deify_v their_o own_o faculty_n place_v their_o main_a contentment_n in_o their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o the_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o still_o move_v within_o the_o narrow_a and_o low_a sphere_n of_o natural_a self_n and_o grasp_v after_o a_o deity_n in_o the_o poor_a dark_a shadow_n and_o glimmer_a representative_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o christian_n and_o among_o these_o let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o how_o orthodox_n his_o opinion_n how_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a his_o form_n how_o numerous_a and_o specious_a his_o performance_n be_v how_o right_o he_o pay_v his_o homage_n and_o pray_v to_o one_o live_v god_n by_o one_o live_a mediator_n i_o will_v willing_o allow_v and_o do_v with_o delight_n observe_v these_o thing_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o christian_a for_o still_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v hold_v good_a rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o somewhat_o a_o like_a phraseologie_n his_o child_n you_o be_v who_o you_o resemble_v his_o creature_n you_o be_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v make_v yourselves_o so_o who_o sufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o worshipper_n you_o be_v who_o you_o most_o love_v trust_v in_o delight_n in_o depend_v upon_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v your_o god_n which_o your_o soul_n do_v main_o rest_n and_o centre_n and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o and_o alas_o how_o visible_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o self-central_a life_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o pamper_v cherish_v serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o beside_o the_o invisible_a and_o more_o spiritual_a oblation_n that_o be_v make_v thereunto_o this_o be_v as_o true_a a_o antichrist_n in_o the_o mystery_n as_o there_o be_v any_o literal_a antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o one_o may_v as_o true_o say_v as_o st._n john_n do_v of_o the_o other_o all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n then_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o heart_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n what_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v his_o good_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n in_o they_o and_o be_v merry_a the_o same_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o blaspemer_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o unregenerate_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o no_o man_n can_v find_v that_o happiness_n and_o soul-filling_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o creature-enjoyment_n which_o every_o natural_a man_n principal_o seek_v therein_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n the_o enjoyment_n of_o man_n or_o what_o they_o possess_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n sceke_v in_o such_o possession_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o fill_n of_o such_o possession_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o the_o rational_a soul_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o insatiable_a appetite_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o imagine_v its_o belove_a prey_n to_o be_v find_v and_o fill_v enjoyment_n to_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v exceed_o greedy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o same_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v it_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o voracious_a idol_n not_o like_o bell_n in_o the_o story_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o eat_v up_o but_o which_o do_v real_o devour_v all_o the_o far_a morsel_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n quantum_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o describe_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o wherein_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o he_o sacrifice_n all_o to_o a_o unsatisfiable_a idol_n and_o power_n it_o into_o a_o gulf_n that_o have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bound_n but_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o its_o barren_a womb_n and_o be_v rather_o make_v to_o thirst_n than_o to_o cease_v from_o thirst_v by_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v administer_v unto_o it_o i_o take_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n in_o general_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n fill_v with_o hear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a conspicable_a world_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v weary_v with_o look_v upon_o various_a object_n as_o the_o english_a annotator_n observe_v upon_o these_o word_n yet_o still_o desire_v new_a one_o and_o can_v drink_v they_o in_o without_o surfeit_v so_o that_o although_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v scant_a and_o finite_a yet_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o unsatiableness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n be_v mean_v the_o greediness_n or_o voracity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o animal_n life_n as_o mr_n cartwright_n have_v well_o observe_v upon_o prov._n 27._o 20._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v where_o by_o not_o be_v satisfy_v be_v mean_v not_o have_v enough_o in_o quantity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v eccles_n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v the_o monstrous_a and_o inexpleble_a gaping_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a proud_a vainglorious_a mind_n after_o their_o respective_a idol_n and_o indeed_o i_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_a instance_n for_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v hearty_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o of_o riches_n promotion_n applause_n sensual_a delight_n eloquence_n policy_n prowess_n or_o victory_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o any_o godly_a soul_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n can_v ever_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v any_o description_n to_o this_o insatiable_a and_o devour_a principle_n more_o proper_o than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n make_v of_o hell_n isa_n 5._o 14._o she_o enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o all_o glory_n multitude_n and_o pomp_n descend_v into_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v enough_o in_o quantity_n of_o these_o fleshly_a provision_n but_o i_o fear_v false_o and_o unjust_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rich_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v still_o climb_v high_o and_o grasp_a after_o more_o as_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v say_v to_o have_v whine_v after_o more_o world_n when_o he_o conceit_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n of_o all_o this_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a sometime_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o virtue_n of_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v enough_o as_o any_o other_o people_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o a_o wise_a observer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v enough_o but_o either_o a_o lowness_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o education_n or_o a_o down_o right_a despair_n of_o ever_o get_v more_o but_o be_v it_o imagine_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v enough_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v certain_o want_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a satisfaction_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o possession_n no_o man_n of_o all_o these_o find_v that_o real_a happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o hunt_v after_o solomon_n reduce_v all_o of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o multiply_a riches_n to_o a_o very_a pitiful_a summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la eccles_n 5._o 11._o what_o good_n be_v there_o to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o save_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a conspicable_a
you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o perverse_a sentence_n he_o will_v pass_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v very_o strange_a methinks_v in_o spiritual_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o corporal_n that_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n shall_v upon_o a_o lawful_a call_n adventure_v themselves_o further_o that_o the_o crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o handle_v yea_o and_o make_v good_a work_n with_o those_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o snare_n or_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o prick_a temptation_n to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o firm_a and_o immovable_a radication_n in_o true_a goodness_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o so_o whole_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o temptation_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o dare_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o most_o boisterous_a wave_n without_o fear_n of_o bring_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v up_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o most_o venomous_a serpent_n not_o dread_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o however_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o refine_a soul_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v either_o by_o the_o unhallowed_a hypocrite_n or_o the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o impotent_a saint_n 4._o to_o answer_v yet_o more_o full_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o true_o religious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o thirst_n after_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o place_v his_o main_a happiness_n in_o it_o or_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o it_o however_o all_o holy_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v alike_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n nor_o equal_o love_v of_o god_n however_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o some_o may_v real_o be_v and_o of_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a yet_o no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o in_o who_o this_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v indeed_o find_v do_v erect_v a_o self-supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o take_v his_o full_a and_o complete_a rest_n and_o happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o creature-communion_n whatsoever_o sure_o this_o of_o not_o thirst_v be_v so_o far_o a_o consequent_a of_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o no_o religious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v content_a to_o exchange_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n beside_o or_o if_o you_o will_v plain_o thus_o no_o such_o person_n can_v be_v content_a no_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n not_o except_v if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a so_o that_o by_o thirst_v here_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v some_o weak_a wish_n and_o faint_a propension_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o create_a object_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n find_v in_o a_o body_n of_o earth_n in_o which_o these_o be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o yet_o some_o more_o lively_a and_o strong_a struggle_n after_o they_o how_o strong_a they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o predominate_v over_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v but_o by_o thirst_v here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o most_o quick_a and_o powerful_a breathe_n the_o high_a and_o strong_a ardency_n the_o predominant_a and_o victorious_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o lead_v all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n with_o it_o into_o a_o grateful_a captivity_n thus_o shall_v be_v thirst_n no_o more_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o which_o the_o bless_a rodeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o give_v but_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o particular_a this_o inspired_a soul_n which_o we_o have_v be_v describe_v thirâ—â—ech_v after_o his_o happiness_n in_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a long_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o satisfactory_a good_a but_o rather_o enhance_v they_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v most_o thirsty_a of_o all_o but_o not_o with_o a_o creature-thirst_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o his_o thirst_v after_o rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n which_o i_o have_v under_o the_o last_o head_n speak_v something_o to_o and_o so_o partly_o prevent_v myself_o but_o unto_o those_o passage_n and_o profession_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v add_v such_o as_o psal_n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o godly_a soul_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 39_o 6_o 7._o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a he_o heap_v up_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o where_o you_o have_v the_o different_a seeking_n and_o centring_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a soul_n elegant_o describe_v last_o you_o may_v in_o psal_n 73._o 25._o again_o view_v the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n ambition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o which_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v lively_a set_v out_o the_o godly_a man_n end_n and_o aim_v and_o object_n and_o happiness_n and_o indeed_o his_o all_o or_o if_o we_o translate_v perhaps_o more_o fit_o with_o mollerus_n yet_o they_o afford_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n who_o will_v give_v i_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o thou_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v nothing_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o five_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o godly_a soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o after_o happiness_n in_o any_o creature_n or_o rest_n in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o particular_a design_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o not_o thirst_v of_o the_o religious_a soul_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n be_v full_o satisfy_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o satisfy_v as_o not_o so_o thirst_v after_o any_o more_o of_o he_o as_o i_o have_v often_o hint_v but_o so_o satisfy_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_o maicht_v with_o a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o their_o respective_a capacity_n and_o so_o satisfy_v as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o he_o these_o two_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o distinct_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a large_a and_o noble_a capacity_n it_o be_v universal_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o sadducee_n that_o the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n be_v very_o great_a and_o noble_a and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o may_v i_o think_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o pralmist_n word_n psal_n 8._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o word_n although_o the_o auchor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 2_o 9_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a aptness_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a translation_n which_o run_v thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v become_v a_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n a_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o see_v â—othing_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o double_a aspect_n one_o more_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v most_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v they_o the_o other_o more_o obtruse_a and_o mysterious_a principal_o intend_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v he_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n such_o be_v those_o passage_n i_o conceire_n which_o be_v find_v in_o isa_n 7._o 14._o hosea_n 11._o 1._o interpret_v by_o the_o erangelist_n mat._n 1._o 23._o
who_o she_o have_v so_o long_o straggle_v by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 15._o 11._o but_o whether_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o gracious_a father_n of_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o from_o himself_o inspire_v the_o holy_a soul_n with_o divine_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n kindle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o breath_n or_o whether_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n make_v they_o joyful_a and_o of_o glad_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a festival_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o isa_n 25._o 6._o however_o it_o be_v i_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frequent_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o harvest_n or_o the_o vintage_n psal_n 4._o 7._o and_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o have_v now_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o find_v myself_o oppress_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o true_a religion_n when_o i_o compare_v the_o temper_n of_o christian_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o stay_v a_o little_a and_o breathe_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o breathe_v but_o a_o sad_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n over_o that_o low_a earthly_a selfish_a greedy_a spirit_n which_o actuate_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o that_o sacred_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n alas_o what_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n i_o mean_v base_a and_o sensual_a love_n and_o lust_n lodge_v in_o those_o very_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o christian_n the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o happiness_n shall_v be_v bind_v down_o under_o such_o vile_a and_o sordid_a lust_n feed_v upon_o dust_n and_o gravel_n to_o who_o the_o hide_a mannah_n be_v free_o offer_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v a_o banquet_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o child_n of_o god_n disciple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o i_o say_v willing_o and_o greedy_o to_o roll_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a sensuality_n to_o set_v up_o that_o on_o high_a in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o love_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o study_v to_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o unlike_a as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o unfit_a for_o that_o inheritance_n how_o often_o shall_v it_o be_v protest_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o seriousness_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o mad_a and_o perfect_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n during_o their_o union_n with_o these_o body_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a example_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a purity_n exact_a and_o perfect_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n how_o long_o shall_v he_o lie_v by_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o antiquate_a pattern_n only_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o suit_v to_o some_o few_o morose_n and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o monstrous_a spectacle_n and_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n a_o covetous_a voluptuous_a ambitious_a sensual_a saint_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o feel_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o kingdom_n while_o the_o continual_a bleat_n and_o lowing_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o create_v good_a do_v bewray_v we_o so_o manifest_o and_o proclaim_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n the_o brutish_a life_n be_v still_o powerful_a in_o we_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v once_o to_o his_o persecutor_n then_o let_v these_o go_v let_v go_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o earthly_a object_n let_v vanish_v these_o worldly_a joy_n and_o toy_n withhold_v your_o throat_n from_o thirst_n and_o your_o foot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o only_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a fall_n that_o have_v so_o miserable_o cramp_v this_o royal_a offspring_n and_o make_v the_o king_n son_n to_o be_v a_o same_o mephibosheth_n ah_o dolesul_n apostasy_n how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n become_v brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n vassal_n and_o drudge_n to_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n that_o continual_o check_v she_o with_o more_o divine_a and_o generous_a motion_n how_o unhappy_o be_v thou_o match_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o alas_o i_o see_v it_o be_v too_o proper_o a_o marriage_n for_o thou_o have_v clean_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n take_v up_o oh_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n thou_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o zion_n sometime_o indeed_o a_o virgin_n but_o now_o alas_o no_o long_o a_o virgin_n but_o miserable_o marry_v to_o a_o unworthy_a mate_n that_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o match_v thy_o faculty_n nor_o maintain_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o thy_o birth_n or_o the_o necessary_a pomp_n of_o thy_o expense_n and_o way_n of_o live_v nay_o thou_o be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a wife_n but_o in_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a adulteress_n prostitute_v thyself_o to_o the_o very_o vile_a of_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n servant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o incestuous_a it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o incest_n return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_v put_v away_o thy_o adultery_n from_o between_o thy_o breast_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n yet_o again_o great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v jer._n 3._o 21._o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weep_v and_o supplication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o backslide_a child_n shall_v return_v that_o then_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n chap._n viii_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o religion_n eternal_a life_n consider_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o as_o it_o take_v in_o many_o glorious_a appendix_n the_o former_a more_o full_o describe_v the_o latter_a more_o brief_o the_o noble_a and_o genuine_a breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o and_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v the_o latter_a the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o paul_n moderate_v a_o general_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o quaery_n it_o end_v in_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o christian_n to_o live_v and_o love_v more_o spiritual_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n redeem_v soul_n result_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o this_o most_o noble_a principle_n be_v describe_v viz._n the_o term_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
proper_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v in_o it_o the_o central_a force_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v always_o tumble_v downward_o whereas_o this_o divine_a principle_n be_v always_o climb_v upward_o but_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v both_o seek_v their_o own_o gratification_n and_o study_v to_o acquire_v their_o respective_a perfection_n the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o glorious_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o most_o perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o most_o deserve_o say_v to_o be_v its_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o now_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n specifical_o different_a from_o religion_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a height_n and_o the_o most_o possible_a perfection_n of_o itself_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o a_o light_n real_o distinct_a from_o what_o be_v be_v in_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a state_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n prov._n 4._o 18._o or_o as_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a species_n from_o a_o child_n but_o much_o more_o complete_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o species_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v treat_v of_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o man_n have_v not_o two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o two_o distinct_a world_n that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v in_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o blessedness_n in_o both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o this_o notion_n for_o this_o divine_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v up_o not_o unto_o but_o into_o everlasting_a life_n q._n d._n it_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o youth_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o manhood_n so_o this_o grace_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o indeed_o perfect_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o genius_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o true_a religious_a soul_n be_v most_o lively_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n deliver_v from_o its_o unnatural_a bondage_n and_o free_v from_o its_o unhappy_a confinement_n now_o spread_v itself_o in_o god_n lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o he_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o heaven_n mere_o to_o come_v but_o bring_v down_o heaven_n into_o itself_o by_o carry_v up_o itself_o unto_o and_o after_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v become_v great_a only_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v indeed_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o while_o this_o principle_n â—is_n right_o and_o actual_o predominant_a in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o interest_n but_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v great_a in_o god_n no_o will_n but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n no_o end_n but_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o business_n but_o to_o display_v and_o reflect_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o life_n i_o say_v be_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o main_a ambition_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o his_o main_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o this_o world_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o rest_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o enjoy_v god_n more_o than_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o than_o so_o the_o gladsome_a growing_n up_o of_o the_o tender_a flower_n unto_o the_o friendly_a sun_n be_v once_o powerful_o surprise_v with_o his_o precious_a and_o benign_a influence_n and_o the_o cheerful_a haste_n with_o which_o the_o sympathetick_a needle_n so_o amorous_o pursue_v the_o enchant_a loadstone_n be_v once_o right_o touch_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v a_o little_a though_o but_o a_o little_a resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n impregnate_v with_o this_o divine_a principle_n and_o strong_o impress_v with_o the_o image_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o espouse_a soul_n be_v present_o move_v yea_o melt_v for_o he_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o cast_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o mantle_n of_o his_o love_n and_o present_o the_o convert_a soul_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v knit_v and_o spring_v grace_n and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o not_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o conceive_v shall_v be_v utter_o incassated_a and_o abolish_v as_o some_o conclude_v concern_v the_o two_o former_a though_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o think_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o but_o faith_n will_v be_v ripen_v into_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o undisturbed_a confidence_n affiance_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n hope_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o more_o cheerful_a powerful_a and_o confident_a expectation_n have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o soul_n felicity_n and_o love_n will_v become_v much_o more_o love_a and_o more_o clear_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o imperfect_a long_n and_o languish_n of_o this_o present_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v flower_n up_o into_o pure_a delight_n and_o complacency_n rest_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o adequate_a satisfactory_a and_o eternal_a object_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o indeed_o his_o hope_n too_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o into_o self-preservation_n deliverance_n liberty_n a_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o party_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o there_o iâ—_n terminate_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o religious_a soul_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n it_o know_v no_o term_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o his_o hope_n know_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o a_o state_n of_o godlike_a purity_n and_o perfection_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o more_o natural_a man_n live_v within_o himself_o within_o a_o circle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o can_v get_v out_o whether_o he_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o popular_a pull_v down_o of_o the_o political_a antichrist_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o own_o circle_n he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v in_o all_o this_o to_o that_o great_a helluo_n the_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a but_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v disintere_v of_o self_n and_o so_o be_v still_o contrive_v the_o advancement_n of_o a_o noble_a life_n within_o itself_o and_o move_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a good_a give_v he_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o can_v fix_v nor_o settle_v nor_o centre_n here_o god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o a_o holy_a restless_a appetite_n after_o a_o high_a good_a which_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o divine_o free_a may_v be_v hinder_v in_o its_o flight_n but_o it_o will_v deliver_v itself_o from_o the_o clog_n at_o length_n you_o may_v choke_v and_o dam_v up_o the_o streaming_n of_o this_o fountain_n perhaps_o but_o they_o will_v burst_v out_o again_o you_o may_v cast_v ash_n upon_o this_o pure_a fire_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o will_v flame_v out_o again_o such_o a_o damp_n can_v arise_v no_o not_o from_o hell_n itself_o as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o philistine_n i_o remember_v stop_v the_o well_n of_o water_n which_o abraham_n have_v dig_v in_o gerar_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o earth_n gen._n 26._o 15._o but_o this_o well_o of_o water_n which_o god_n dig_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n can_v be_v stop_v neither_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o king_n of_o gerar_n that_o be_v of_o wander_n job_n 1._o 7._o nor_o by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o will_v find_v vent_v upward_o though_o you_o endeavour_v to_o fill_v it_o with_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o choke_v it_o for_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la est_fw-la viscus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la pennarum_fw-la though_o you_o cast_v dust_n and_o gravel_n of_o earthly_a
miserable_a every_o thing_n be_v the_o product_n of_o almighty_a love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o creature_n consist_v in_o its_o act_n agreeable_o to_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n give_v it_o and_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o it_o and_o suitable_o to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o which_o law_n be_v contrive_v with_o the_o great_a suitableness_n to_o those_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o those_o end_n every_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n happy_a while_o it_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o wise_a creator_n implant_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n run_v its_o race_n without_o cease_v and_o rejoice_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n happy_a in_o so_o do_v depart_v from_o that_o nature_n it_o become_v miserable_a as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n instead_o of_o those_o good_a fruit_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n or_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o according_a as_o it_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o from_o he_o according_a to_o what_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o he_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o can_v enjoy_v such_o high_a and_o excellent_a communication_n from_o or_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n without_o likeness_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o man_n but_o a_o stone_n wall_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o benign_a influence_n of_o its_o heat_n as_o the_o herb_n do_v a_o log_n of_o wood_n lie_v in_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fish_n but_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o water_n nor_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v god_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a essence_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o these_o have_v 5._o god_n bath_n give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o excellent_a capacity_n to_o man_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n upon_o earth_n god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a life_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a communion_n with_o his_o maker_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v only_o capable_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v enjoy_v imitate_v god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v as_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n still_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o capacity_n of_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dark_a be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v 6._o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a grace_n heal_v of_o its_o distemperedness_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a rectitude_n to_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o spend_v itself_o upon_o its_o proper_a object_n than_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a all_o rational_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o they_o that_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o know_v god_n and_o live_v like_o he_o these_o be_v hiâ—_n child_n mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o those_o only_o do_v right_o and_o real_o converse_v with_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inform_v these_o rational_a soul_n and_o derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o stamp_v the_o lively_a impression_n of_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o they_o render_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o way_n conformable_a to_o that_o glorious_a pattern_n that_o infinite_a good_a then_o do_v we_o enjoy_v a_o proper_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v true_o bless_v though_o we_o be_v not_o complete_o bless_v till_o this_o conformity_n be_v perfect_v according_a to_o what_o those_o soul_n be_v or_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o which_o we_o can_v full_o describe_v till_o we_o do_v more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o soul_n that_o true_o live_v and_o feed_v upon_o god_n do_v taste_v more_o than_o it_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v tell_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o high_a excellent_a noble_a glorious_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o intimateness_n and_o closeness_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v various_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o of_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o by_o be_v form_v according_a to_o god_n image_n rom._n 8._o 29._o change_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o by_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o by_o the_o soul_n have_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o by_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o own_o nor_o more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o therefore_o be_v this_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a soul_n ofttimes_o in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o part_n of_o their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o feast_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o familiarity_n and_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o by_o the_o like_a action_n our_o saviour_n shadow_v out_o the_o same_o mystery_n when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o to_o intimate_v their_o feed_n upon_o he_o and_o most_o close_a communion_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v thus_o shadow_v out_o too_o mat._n 8._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a note_n i_o think_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o that_o most_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o luk._n 22._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o institute_v viz._n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o usual_a to_o express_v familiarity_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o gesture_n be_v to_o destroy_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o appoint_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v that_o familiar_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o possible_o if_o press_v home_n may_v introduce_v a_o rudeness_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o ordinance_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o intimate_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a soul_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n prevent_v myself_o and_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n consist_v but_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n i_o shall_v unfold_v it_o in_o these_o three_o follow_v particular_n 1._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n when_o the_o
that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v live_v in_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o most_o man_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o do_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o heart_n stake_v down_o to_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o honourable_a character_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v of_o godly_a man_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v wrap_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o a_o humble_a request_n and_o earnest_a expostulation_n reckon_v not_o upon_o any_o happiness_n below_o this_o communion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v to_o be_v comfort_n but_o only_o one_o this_o one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n i_o design_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a ornament_n or_o accomplishment_n much_o less_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o of_o those_o endowment_n or_o employment_n which_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a common_o call_v gift_n and_o duty_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o i_o to_o see_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o intelligent_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v attending_z to_z and_o pursue_v after_o thing_n either_o extrinsical_a or_o inferior_a to_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n careless_o forget_v or_o wilful_o reject_v its_o main_a happiness_n principal_a end_n and_o proper_a perfection_n as_o for_o those_o sensual_a person_n those_o mere_a animal_n who_o soul_n be_v incarnate_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o perform_v no_o high_a office_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v about_o their_o body_n who_o value_v themselves_o by_o their_o body_n or_o which_o be_v base_a by_o the_o apparel_n that_o clothes_v they_o or_o the_o estate_n that_o feed_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o about_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o seneca_n or_o plutarch_n or_o indeed_o any_o ordinary_a philosopher_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o a_o little_a to_o a_o sort_n of_o high_a spirit_v people_n who_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—-scension_a of_o charity_n we_o call_v christian_n who_o value_v themselves_o by_o external_a profession_n privilege_n performance_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o scrupulous_a and_o curious_a but_o no_o less_o mistake_v than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sensualist_n do_v deny_v and_o profess_o abjure_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v more_o cunning_o bribe_v they_o each_o method_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o cheat_n and_o both_o party_n will_v be_v alike_o miserable_a save_v that_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o torment_v in_o â—issing_v of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o lâ—â—ked_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o my_o present_a discourse_n to_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o these_o external_o of_o christianity_n nor_o to_o press_v unto_o they_o so_o zealous_o as_o i_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o i_o have_v occasion_n for_o i_o do_v very_o value_v all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n nay_o i_o know_v not_o any_o serious_a and_o true_o godly_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o this_o same_o profession_n with_o i_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dish_n instead_o of_o the_o meat_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v only_o appoint_v to_o be_v mean_n to_o convey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o this_o they_o perish_v thus_o they_o be_v every_o where_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o people_n rest_v in_o their_o privilege_n and_o performance_n boast_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n they_o make_v account_n of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a heaven_n something_o distinct_a from_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n which_o freewill_n they_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o they_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o man_n rise_n for_o now_o he_o can_v purchase_v and_o merit_v a_o happiness_n which_o happiness_n be_v also_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o give_v of_o mere_a grace_n which_o righteousness_n if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o their_o own_o writing_n or_o god_n writing_n concern_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a dispensation_n of_o it_o such_o a_o low_a and_o legal_a spirit_n be_v general_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o wish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o we_o who_o be_v in_o profession_n and_o name_n evangelical_a be_v not_o find_v as_o true_o legal_a in_o spirit_n and_o temper_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o cry_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o confidence_n will_v as_o sure_o betray_v we_o into_o a_o final_a misery_n as_o they_o do_v true_o indeed_o prayer_n sacrament_n sermon_n be_v somewhat_o fine_a word_n than_o the_o old_a obsolete_a one_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o word_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o fit_a to_o terminate_v our_o devotion_n and_o affection_n than_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n true_a christianity_n be_v not_o a_o notion_n but_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o religion_n which_o be_v leap_v up_o in_o book_n or_o lay_v up_o in_o man_n brain_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a principle_n implant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n refine_n and_o spiritualize_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o such_o a_o creature_n can_v resemble_v its_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v wrought_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o something_o divine_a even_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n value_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o value_v not_o yourselves_o by_o these_o your_o happiness_n by_o these_o attend_v upon_o they_o all_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o increase_n of_o real_a fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o it_o yet_o they_o aâ—â—_n the_o way_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o drink_v the_o sincere_a 〈…〉_o the_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_o holy_a design_n of_o grow_v thereby_o of_o grow_v up_o into_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n away_o with_o those_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n of_o happiness_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o high_a and_o excellent_a indeed_o a_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o what_o contentment_n what_o real_a happiness_n christian_n can_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o party_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o thy_o name_n in_o the_o country_n bring_v thou_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o thyself_o harbour_v any_o carnal_a will_n self-interest_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o be_v thou_o happy_a in_o thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o cast_v sin_n out_o at_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o fountain_n of_o iniquity_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n what_o avail_v it_o towards_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n opinion_n the_o honest_a society_n the_o fair_a profession_n the_o most_o popular_a and_o sanctimonious_a form_n or_o the_o most_o plansible_a performance_n either_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v upon_o some_o earthly_a trash_n or_o other_o which_o destroy_v the_o native_a power_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o a_o perpetual_a languor_n even_o just_a so_o much_o as_o a_o silken_a stocking_n upon_o a_o gouty_a leg_n or_o a_o princely_a diadem_n upon_o a_o ache_a head_n avail_v towards_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o foundness_n and_o â—uâ—rasie_a of_o body_n let_v nothing_o limit_v year_n ambition_n but_o a_o state_n of_o godlike_a perfection_n let_v nothing_o set_v bound_n to_o your_o love_a and_o long_a soul_n but_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o let_v not_o that_o bind_v they_o neither_o but_o the_o more_o you_o enjoy_v see_v and_o cast_v the_o more_o let_v your_o love_n be_v strengthen_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o more_o hungry_a and_o devour_a it_o grow_v in_o a_o word_n let_v nothing_o satisfy_v you_o low_o than_o the_o high_a character_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o mortal_a maâ—_n to_o be_v man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n to_o have_v this_o real_a and_o excellent_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la
immanvel_n or_o a_o discovery_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o import_v a_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o christ_n discourse_n with_o the_o samaritaness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o be_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o voice_n cry_v in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o angelical_a life_n most_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o s._n s._n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d itatem_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la religiosi_fw-la possident_fw-la come_v mirandul_n london_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1667._o a_o treat_v preface_n to_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o many_o stupendous_a spectacle_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o surprise_v and_o amuse_n inquisitive_a and_o considerative_a mind_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o more_o astonish_a observation_n than_o the_o small_a progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o i_o call_v a_o sad_a observation_n because_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a importance_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v happy_a i_o call_v it_o astonish_v because_o christian_n religion_n have_v in_o itself_o such_o advantage_n of_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o such_o mighty_a engine_n to_o work_v they_o into_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o to_o captivate_v their_o reason_n unto_o itself_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o i_o do_v earnest_o and_o i_o suppose_v rational_o and_o scriptural_o hope_v that_o this_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la those_o sacred_a oracle_n will_v yet_o much_o more_o prevail_v and_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a religion_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v more_o exalt_v to_o his_o throne_n will_v yet_o draw_v more_o man_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v all_o the_o millennium_n that_o we_o can_v warrantable_o look_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n do_v more_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o power_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o learned_a enquirer_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v above_o one_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n yet_o christianize_v or_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a adoration_n to_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v any_o arithmetical_a conjecture_n but_o judge_v it_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o become_v a_o charitable_a and_o christian_a spirit_n to_o set_v down_o in_o secret_a and_o weep_v over_o that_o sad_a but_o true_a account_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n few_o be_v choose_v and_o again_o 14._o mat._n 20._o 26_o mat._n 7._o 14._o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o be_v grieve_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o compassionate_a redeemer_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pray_v with_o joah_n in_o another_o case_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n a_o hundred_o time_n so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o non-propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o guess_v that_o few_o will_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o the_o same_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o purge_v from_o a_o selfish_a bitterness_n fierce_a animosity_n and_o arbitrary_a sowrness_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o more_o free_a generous_a benign_a compassionate_a condescend_v candid_a charitable_a and_o christ-like_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v indulgent_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_a under_o a_o less_o perfect_a dispensation_n as_o our_o 55._o luk._n 9_o 49_o 50_o 54_o 55._o saviour_n be_v will_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n harsh_a or_o unnecessary_a upon_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a conscience_n of_o man_n but_o will_v allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o liberty_n to_o man_n which_o be_v just_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o way_n forfeit_v by_o they_o then_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o innate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v most_o victorious_a judaisme_n mahumetism_n and_o paganism_n will_v melt_v away_o under_o its_o powerful_a influence_n and_o satan_n himself_o fall_v down_o as_o lightning_n before_o it_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v chase_v away_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o night_n when_o once_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o my_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o non-progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o its_o inefficaciousness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o now_o in_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n hereof_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o be_v wise_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n leave_v that_o dare_a course_n of_o search_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o riff_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n to_o they_o who_o can_v digest_v the_o uncomfortable_a notion_n of_o a_o self-willed_a arbitrarious_fw-la and_o imperious_a deity_n which_o i_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a apprehension_n of_o god_n man_n measure_v he_o most_o gross_o and_o unhappy_o by_o a_o self-standard_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o soar_v so_o high_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o adventure_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o rake_v into_o particular_n which_o be_v different_o assign_v according_a to_o the_o different_a humour_n and_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o do_v assign_v they_o each_o party_n in_o the_o world_n be_v â—o_o excellent_o favourable_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v involve_v in_o they_o and_o their_o persuasion_n and_o dogma_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v undo_v if_o but_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o injure_a or_o abridge_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o very_a great_a fondness_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o unpardonable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o destroy_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o make_v god_n as_o topical_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o dwell_v no_o where_n upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n waive_v these_o extreme_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o general_a of_o the_o so_o little_o prevail_v of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o false_a notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o it_o place_v it_o there_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v consist_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v every_o body_n will_v grant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v will_v i_o doubt_v too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o the_o most_o sacred_a author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o poor_a samaritaness_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o first_o frame_v for_o private_a use_n in_o a_o season_n when_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o utmost_a secret_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o utmost_a service_n i_o be_v able_a towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o my_o roof_n expect_v every_o day_n to_o render_v up_o my_o own_o or_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v full_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o eternal_a
world_n be_v utter_o too_o scant_o for_o and_o incommensurate_n to_o the_o wide_a and_o deep_a capacity_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o same_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v than_o a_o less_o can_v fill_v a_o great_a which_o be_v sure_o impossible_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 2._o to_o be_v not_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o unsuitableness_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v there_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o vast_o capacious_a that_o though_o it_o be_v also_o never_o so_o greedy_a and_o rapacious_a snatehe_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o catch_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o famelic_z people_n isai_n 9_o 20._o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hungry_a and_o unsatisfied_a which_o ravenous_a and_o insatiable_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensual_a soul_n be_v elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n who_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o all_o comer_n and_o multipli_v her_o fornication_n yet_o be_v unsatiable_a be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v ezek._n 16._o 28_o 29._o the_o soul_n may_v indeed_o feed_v yea_o and_o surfeit_v upon_o but_o it_o can_v never_o satisfy_v itself_o from_o itself_o or_o from_o any_o create_v good_a nothing_o can_v ultimate_o determine_v and_o centre_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o something_o superior_a to_o its_o own_o essence_n which_o while_o it_o miss_v of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o perpetual_o struggle_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o travel_v in_o pang_n with_o some_o new_a design_n or_o other_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n like_o the_o old_a lioness_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o ezekiel_n breed_v up_o one_o whelp_n after_o a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o lion_n wherein_o to_o confide_v but_o disappoint_v in_o allâ—_n or_o like_o the_o poor_a discontent_a butterfly_n light_v and_o catch_v everywhere_o but_o stick_v nowhere_o adore_v something_o for_o a_o god_n to_o day_n which_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o flâ—ng_v the_o fire_n to_o morrow_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o create_v god_n to_o themselves_o who_o the_o poet_n bring_v in_o say_v hodie_fw-la mihi_fw-la jupiter_n esto_fw-la cras_fw-la mihi_fw-la truncus_fw-la eris_fw-la ficulnus_fw-la inutile_fw-la lignum_fw-la neither_o the_o quantity_n variety_n or_o duration_n of_o any_o create_a object_n can_v possible_o fill_v up_o that_o large_a and_o noble_a capacity_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o rational_a soul_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o its_o centre_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o return_v to_o its_o original_n it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o have_v a_o imperfect_a glimmer_a sight_n of_o something_o better_a than_o what_o itself_o as_o yet_o either_o be_v or_o have_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v miserable_o torment_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thirst_n which_o he_o can_v quench_v yea_o the_o more_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v water_n the_o more_o be_v his_o thirst_n increase_v while_o he_o miss_v of_o it_o so_o this_o distemper_a and_o distract_a soul_n while_o it_o seek_v to_o quench_v its_o thirst_n at_o the_o creature-cistern_n do_v but_o inflame_v it_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o rest_n become_v most_o restless_a that_o every_o unregenerate_a soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o distress_a weary_a restless_a state_n as_o i_o have_v be_v describe_v appear_v most_o evident_o by_o those_o famous_a gospel_n proclamation_n one_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n where_o by_o the_o thirâ—ters_n be_v mean_v those_o unfixed_a unsatisfied_a soul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o other_o in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n do_v plain_o imply_v the_o restless_a state_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a horror_n and_o anguish_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n even_o long_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o hell_n a_o certain_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n fold_v up_o in_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n though_o the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o sting_v and_o pierce_v the_o soul_n alike_o so_o true_a be_v that_o famous_a aphorism_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o grace_n take_v not_o away_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o happiness_n and_o plenary_a satisfaction_n love_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o tendency_n towards_o blessedness_n be_v so_o weave_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inlay_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o that_o she_o can_v possible_o put_v they_o off_o however_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o change_v and_o rectify_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o next_o head_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o immaterial_a fire_n a_o inextinguishable_a activity_n always_o necessary_o catch_v at_o some_o object_n or_o other_o in_o conjunction_n with_o which_o she_o think_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o therefore_o if_o she_o be_v rend_v from_o herself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a and_o animal_n lâ—sts_v she_o will_v certain_o cleave_v to_o some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a object_n as_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o grace_n do_v not_o stupefy_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o its_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o indigency_n and_o poverty_n but_o indeed_o make_v it_o more_o abundant_o sensible_a and_o importunate_a there_o be_v more_o strong_a motion_n and_o more_o powerful_a appetite_n in_o the_o godly_a soul_n towards_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n than_o in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o that_o it_o do_v present_v the_o will_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n which_o object_n therefore_o be_v more_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o apprehend_v do_v also_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attract_v she_o unto_o itself_o oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la deuce_n be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o understanding_n that_o first_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o amorous_a passion_n the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a error_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o even_o in_o the_o understanding_n here_o lie_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o degenerate_a soul_n distemper_n and_o if_o this_o be_v thorough_o restore_v and_o heal_v so_o as_o to_o present_v the_o will_n with_o pure_a and_o proper_a idea_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o this_o ductile_a faculty_n will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o cleave_v unto_o he_o entire_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v possible_o resist_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n this_o faculty_n be_v repair_v yea_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n first_o of_o all_o spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o awaken_v in_o it_o a_o sense_n of_o self-indâ—gency_a and_o of_o the_o perfect_a all-sufficient_a suitable_a and_o satisfactory_a â—ulness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o see_v all_o beauty_n sweetness_n and_o lovelâ—nesses_n in_o a_o infinite_o inâ—ffable_a manner_n wrap_v up_o and_o contain_v which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o allay_v the_o essential_a thâ—rst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d its_o eager_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o give_v a_o mighty_a edge_n and_o ardour_n to_o its_o inclination_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a contention_n towards_o this_o glorious_a object_n and_o charm_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o veâ—y_a arm_n of_o god_n therefore_o â—ot_n thirst_v in_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o grace_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o natural_a activity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o finish_v its_o propension_n but_o the_o regenerate_a and_o gracious_a soul_n do_v not_o thirst_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o thirst_n imply_v a_o want_n of_o a_o suitable_a good_a or_o dissatisfaction_n or_o inclue_v torment_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o thirst_n grace_n do_v indeed_o quench_v it_o as_o i_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o will_v surth_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o it_o but_o as_o to_o this_o most_o essential_a thirst_n this_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vergency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o central_a rest_n and_o happiness_n the_o same_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v or_o moderate_v either_o by_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v buge_o